Detective Kaminari!

by orphan_account

Summary:

After student internships for the First-Years are approved, Kaminari is sent an invitation to intern at the Armed Detective Agency. A low profile yet highly reputable "Hero Agency" - the Armed Detective Agency are an organisation that is deemed as a hero agency on a technicality as they are the only law enforcement agency akin to that of a pro-hero agency within Yokohama. They are known for tackling cases that are too difficult and/or bizarre for high ranking heroes, normal law enforcement and the military police and have a reputable track record.

Within Yokohama, Kaminari will be exposed to many new types of people, a seemingly different society, new threats and maybe... just maybe... he'll figure out what actually happened on the day both of his parent's were murdered.

NOTE: This follows the plotline of the Bungou Stray Dogs Manga with events of the BNHA plot coming in to serve as fillers.

Notes:

How much does All Might actually know about the Armed Detective Agency as the previous number one? As much Aizawa disliked the idea of having to get a second pair of eyes on the situation – right now he really needed them. Especially a pair of eyes from someone of a high rank.

Chapter 1: Internships Commence!

The Erasure Hero sits at his workspace scouring through his e-mails. E-mails about missions the Safety Commission wants him to undertake. E-mails from his co-workers. And E-mails from pro-heroes wanting to undertake his students. Which were in very few numbers considering all of the rules and regulations that are acquainted with first-year students. Heck! Given that the staff had only just allowed for the first years to apply for internships, a student from his class has already landed an internship today.

 

Interrupting Aizawa’s train of thought was the clatter of paper coming from the entrance of the staffroom. He turned around briskly in his spinny office chair to see All Might staring defeatedly at the dead, processed trees that litter the staffroom doorway.

“Oh! Aizawa, sorry for disturbing you!” Exclaimed All Might, giving Aizawa a nervous smile. The underground hero let out a sigh and stood up to assist the retired pro hero in collecting the papers that still lay on the ground.

“All good, I needed a break from the computer anyway,” Aizawa responded while picking up what appeared to be an old case file. One that dated back to seven years ago when All Might received his grievous stomach injuries. With furrowed brows, Aizawa looked towards All Might.

“You know it’s irrational to mull over the past right?” Aizawa questioned; All Might tenses up briefly before setting down a stack of the previously scattered case file on his desk.

“I know Aizawa, I know.” All Might responded as he took the pages out of Aizawa’s hands.

“Then why look over this case file?” Aizawa said in retaliation, confusion intensifying immensely on the man’s often-stoic face. All Might’s calm expression shifted to that of cautious and concentrated.

“I’ve had this gut feeling for a while – in fact, ever since I visited the Midoriya home. Even though young Midoriya has said that his father works overseas, from what I could tell there wasn’t a single photo of his dad anywhere. And the apparent tenderness in All for One’s voice when he talked about Midoriya is just making this hunch more apparent.” All Might answered, staring intently at a page. Aizawa couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

“If you are saying that Midoriya’s dad is the number one villain, then you got a lot more brain damage than what the doctors believe. Also, that doesn’t answer my question.” Aizawa retorted, eyeing All Might like a predator to prey.

“I’m looking at this case file to see if there are any photos of All for One. It’s the only way I can get any sort of closure.” All Might responded, mumbling the last part. Aizawa rolled his eyes and made his way back to his desk where more e-mails have surely appeared on his desktop screen. With one click of the refresh button a landslide of e-mails appeared on the man’s screen, waiting to be read. The sleep-deprived man started scrolling through the e-mail titles, sorting the digitalised messages from top priority to lowest priority. Top priority being the internships.

 

Midoriya was the first of the students to gain an internship, meeting the pro hero Sir Nighteye today due to Mirio’s recommendation. Looking towards the screen five more of his student’s names appear on his desktop. Ochaco Uraraka, Tsuyu Asui, Eijirou Kirishima, Fumikage Tokoyami and Denki Kaminari. Hadou and Amajiki were requesting for the first three – probably so that the first years can go intern at the same agencies as the elder two. Hawks was willing to take on Tokoyami under his wing again after Tokoyami completed his work-study at his agency after the Sports Festival. And Kaminari…

“What?!” Aizawa quietly exclaimed, eyes widening. The agency that was requesting Kaminari was the Armed Detective Agency stationed in Yokohama. Aizawa lent back in his chair contemplating why the Armed Detective Agency was requesting to have Kaminari and he was just trying to process the sheer thought of sending one of his first years to Yokohama. The Armed Detective Agency is an official ‘Hero Agency’; however, they specialise in more investigative type work as opposed to evacuation, rescue or suppression - earning them the respect of many heroes. There was also the fact that the vast majority of the detectives at the agency are often from unknown or questionable backgrounds with no official qualifications. On top of that, the Armed Detective Agency wasn’t exactly an Agency that took on interns due to some entrance test they have. With one resigned breathe, Aizawa clicked on Kaminari’s request e-mail to try and find some clarity.

 

 

To: U.A Homeroom Teacher of the 1^st Year Heroics Department, Aizawa Shouta, Eraserhead

 

Subject: Kaminari Denki Internships – Armed Detective Agency

 

I thank you for taking the time to read this message; I am the President of the Armed Detective Agency, Fukuzawa Yukichi. I have sent this e-mail in regards to your academy’s internship program that was recently approved to allow for first-years to participate in these extracurricular activities – more specifically speaking, I am requesting to have Kaminari Denki come to Yokohama to intern under the Armed Detective Agency. This was a unanimous decision that the entirety of our staff agreed upon, with our two top detectives, Ranpo Edogawa and Dazai Osamu expressing keen interest. If you allow us to take on Kaminari Denki as our intern and if he accepts our invitation, it would be in your best interest to relay the following information to him which follows:

• Wear casual clothes as opposed to his hero costume – he’ll stand out more than he’d probably like if he wears it.
• It would be somewhat unwise to bring any sort of hero equipment with him – if he persists with taking it, it should be placed in a bag to conceal its presence.

I trust that as you relay this information to Kaminari you will also explain the reasoning behind these restrictions due to the apparent discrepancy between Yokohama and Heroes.

I hope you accept our invitation to allow for Kaminari to work with us as part of his internship. The Detectives and myself are looking forward to working with him.

All the Best, Fukuzawa Yukichi, President of the Armed Detective Agency.

 

 

He finished reading the e-mail. He didn’t get any clarity as to why the Armed Detective Agency was looking for interns, just that the entire detective staff agreed on the notion, especially since the Agency’s two top detectives showed extreme interest. Aizawa’s nose sat on top of his hands as he just stared at the e-mail. There were a few things that just bothered him greatly about this predicament. The first being that there wasn’t any major events happening in Yokohama that would result in the Armed Detective Agency requesting a hero trainee and the second was the name Dazai Osamu. That name is one that has a level of recognition to it and that recognition isn’t the good kind, just reading the name made Aizawa go on high alert.  Stretching his neck, Aizawa leans back towards the computer to respond to the Armed Detective Agency. What appeared on the screen? A blank page with an e-mail address. The Armed Detective Agency’s e-mail address.

Coughing erupts from near him, directing his attention away from his computer. The culprit is All Might.

 

All Might.

 

How much does All Might actually know about the Armed Detective Agency as the previous number one? As much Aizawa disliked the idea of having to get a second pair of eyes on the situation – right now he really needed them. Especially a pair of eyes from someone of a high rank.

“Toshinori.” He flatly called. Coughs declining, All Might looked up to see the brooding Aizawa staring at him intently.

“Is something the matter Aizawa?” All Might asked unnervingly under Aizawa’s gaze. There was a brief flash of hesitation in the tired man but he responded.

“Why would the Armed Detective Agency suddenly want an intern – especially a first year?” Aizawa asked, hoping that he might reach some conclusion through this friendly interrogation.

“Well it wouldn’t be due to my retirement, that would probably be a minute factor, but nothing too impacting on that city. And for the first-year, well consider the fact that the second and third years almost all have an internship at an agency. Why do you ask?” All Might answered, Aizawa went more deadpan then what is humanly possible with the older man’s question. Given the look on Aizawa’s face, what the tired man was ultimately asking All Might finally clicked in his head.

“Well considering you’re suggesting that the Armed Detective Agency has sent a proposal then I personally would accept the invitation given their reputation. They have the highest amount of cases solved and tackle cases that are too bizarre or too difficult for the government or those in the top ten to solve.” All Might hurriedly said, putting his hands up. Aizawa’s eyes narrowed in concentration.

“So what you’re saying is that it would be a very unique learning experience since investigation isn’t exactly taught at hero academies?” Aizawa finally said after a period of complete and utter uncomfortable silence. All Might responded with a firm nod and returned to his conspiracy theory research while Aizawa stood up to exit the staffroom to deliver the news of the five student’s potential internships. The retired hero might not have answered Aizawa’s initial question properly, but he did give Aizawa faith in the Armed Detective Agency’s ability to stop crime without any formal training of sorts. Unfortunately, there was one question that was continuously nagging him and it was to do with the student that the Armed Detective Agency requested to intern.

 

“Why Kaminari? His grades don’t exactly suggest that he is suited for the work of a detective.”

Chapter 2: Devil's City!

Summary:

After student internships for the First-Years are approved, Kaminari is sent an invitation to intern at the Armed Detective Agency. A low profile yet highly reputable "Hero Agency" - known for tackling cases that are too bizarre or too difficult for even heroes in the top 10 to deal with. Accepting this invitation Kaminari along with his new friends are presented with many challenges ranging from the Mafia to the dread of High School. Heck! Maybe Kaminari will uncover what happened to his parents on the way.

Notes:

“I would rather not subject you to All Might’s conspiracy theories.” Kaminari nodded his head slowly, finally opening the door into the room. It’s quaint. With two couches facing each other and a small coffee in the middle. He walked in and sat on one of the couches while Aizawa closed the door after him and sat on the adjacent lounge.

Kaminari had only just zoned back into reality when Iida returned the gratitude back to Midoriya while stating that the latter is an example to the rest of the class. A lazy smile fell on the blonde’s face as he walked over to Midoriya. Damn, is there anything that Midoriya can’t do? Kaminari mused in his head before thinking; wait, he can’t summarise. That’s something that freckles couldn’t do well.

“I dunno the rest of us are supposed to compete though.” Kaminari said as he approached the lounging area with Satou, Kirishima and Sero.

“Yeah! You’ll be working at Sir Nighteye’s agency! That’s seriously amazing!” Sero chipped in. And in all seriousness, Sero is right, it is amazing… and strangely fitting considering how big of an All Might fan Midoriya is.

“And I hear that Togata recommended you!” Kirishima added.

“Pretty impressive.” Satou chimed in.

 

“Uh, yeah! I guess…” Midoriya replied meekly before turning away. Kaminari looked towards Midoriya, it may have been his imagination but Kaminari could swear on his mother’s grave that something about Midoriya’s encounter with Nighteye had greatly unsettled the broccoli-haired teen. Whilst trying to figure out what may have unnerved his friend, moans of despair diverted his attention.

Sitting adjacent to Midoriya was Uraraka, Sue and Kirishima – all of whom were moping about how they aren’t able to intern with the agencies they did work placement with. Kaminari couldn’t help but sympathise with them, he did work placement at Rock Lock’s agency and he was told to come back to his agency when he got a better handle on his quirk. And admittedly, Kaminari believes that he hasn’t improved that much above extending his wattage limit and gaining a directional shooter. He’s still a liability.

“The teachers sure ain’t making it easier for us are they?” Sero mused flatly.

“Thanks to all these requirements a ton of agencies are ruled out right off the bat.” Kaminari responded, his tone matching Sero’s.

“We can’t really blame them, unlike the work placements, we’ll be directly involved,” Ojiro piped in, providing as the voice of rationality, “So if anything were to go wrong then-”

“Then the pros have to take responsibility for whatever happens.” Aizawa interrupted making Kaminari’s heart almost burst out of his chest, he thankfully recovered very quickly and greeted his homeroom teacher.

“Oh hey Mister Aizawa.”

“Only pros who are the real deal will take on rookies like you guys knowing the risks involved,” Aizawa continued on, “Tokoyami, looks like you’ve got an offer from one of them. Hawks has invited you to work with him in Kyushu.”

“No way!” Kaminari exclaimed in disbelief, both Satou and Sero hopping on the bandwagon with Kaminari.

“Well?” Aizawa asked Tokoyami, just ignoring Kaminari and the others for the time being. Tokoyami turned to Aizawa to give his answer.

“I respectfully accept.”

“Alright then, I’ll make sure you get the relevant paperwork later, just let me know when you’re expected in Kyushu I can sign off on your absences.” Aizawa replied, Kaminari watched this all in awe. Awe that Hawks sent out an invite and in awe of Tokoyami’s humbleness. It didn’t surprise Kaminari that Tokoyami was chosen by Hawks – like together they create almost a full bird. Aizawa then directed his attention to Kaminari and the other students near him.

 

“Kirishima. Apparently Amajiki from the Big 3 wants to talk to you about something.” The gang looked at their fang-mouthed friend who himself looked quite stunned at the request.

“He wants me?” Kirishima asked, pointing to himself.

“Uraraka and Asui, you’ve got your own Big 3 summons from Hadou. You can track them down sometime tomorrow or whatever.” Aizawa added as he turned away to walk out of the dorms to only turn back around to meet Kaminari’s gaze.

“Almost forgot, Kaminari you’ve got an invite-“

“YES!” Kaminari exclaimed loudly pumping his fists into the air.

“-but I need to talk to you in private about this particular hero agency. If you could follow me to the counsellors' office.” Aizawa finished, turning back to walk back to the school building. Not only did Kaminari feel the stare of everyone in the common area, his legs felt like they were being restricted by 200kg weights. What kind of agency had requested him? And why would Mister Aizawa want to talk to him about it in private? A reassuring grip fell on his shoulder, Sero’s. Kaminari smiled a bit as he forced himself out of his slightly minor crisis and power walked to catch up to his teacher.

As the two headed to the counsellors' office, millions of anxious thoughts and questions were racing through his head. They stopped at the staffroom briefly as Aizawa needed to grab his laptop. As Kaminari stood outside in the hallway, he couldn’t help but feel the haunted vibe the empty building was emitting. What calmed the blonde down slightly was Aizawa exiting the staffroom and walking to the counsellors' office. This was a room that Midoriya seemed to frequent a lot with All Might. Kaminari met the stern sight that was his homeroom teacher as he turned to open the door. However, a question nagged him.

 

“Mister Aizawa, why aren’t we going in the staffroom for this?” In response Aizawa started to scratch the back of his neck in slight irritation. Crap. Shouldn’t’ve asked.

“I would rather not subject you to All Might’s conspiracy theories.” Kaminari nodded his head slowly, finally opening the door into the room. It’s quaint. With two couches facing each other and a small coffee in the middle. He walked in and sat on one of the couches while Aizawa closed the door after him and sat on the adjacent lounge.

“First things first, what do you know about Yokohama?” A question that made Kaminari’s blood run cold. That place brought back memories that were anything but pleasant. Memories that are six years old to be exact.

“Uhhhh… well… ummm…. It’s known as the Devil’s City. Uhhh, unless specifically invited by the Department of Internal Affairs, heroes and hero-hopefuls can’t enter the city… uhhhh….” Kaminari nervously rambled, the stunned expression of his often-expressionless teacher not going unnoticed. After another minute or two Kaminari fell uncomfortably silent as he struggled to say the last thing he knew about the city.

“Yokohama was the site for the Dragon’s Head Conflict, it lasted for 88 days and only Kamino comes close to it in terms of casualties.” It came out as a strangled whisper, but it was intelligible enough for Aizawa to translate. Looking at Aizawa’s face of stupor, Kaminari’s heartbeat sped up so fast that cars in the Bathurst 1000* would be jealous of. Did Kaminari’s knowledge of the city stun him that much? To Kaminari, his answer was just common knowledge… for him at least. His father would go there for two weeks every month because of his work and then when Kaminari was 10 his dad moved him and his mother to Yokohama because he began to stay there due to the Conflict and wanted to ensure his family’s safety. To this day Kaminari cannot understand his dad’s logic behind this. Kaminari was 10 when the Dragon’s Head Conflict came into full swing and his mother was recovering from a late-term miscarriage – so logically, to Kaminari at least, you would not place two very vulnerable people in a position where they could be shot down.

“I’m going to assume-”

“You know what they say about-” Kaminari interrupted, attempting to make a joke to lighten the atmosphere. It didn’t work. He received a frustrated stare from Aizawa. He laughed nervously as he made a motion to let Aizawa continue.

“As I was saying, I’m going to assume that you lived there for a while to know that much information.” Aizawa inquired. As a hand fell to the back of his neck, Kaminari chuckled nervously while nodding a yes.

“Is that a bad thing?”

“No. Actually, it’s good you know so much already and that you’ve lived there so I feel a bit more comfortable in telling you that an agency from Yokohama has sent an invite for you to intern.” Aizawa answered, trying and failing at sounding as reassuring as possible to ease the tension in the room. It took Kaminari a few seconds for the information to register in his brain.

“WHAT! I THOUGHT THERE WERE NO AGENCIES IN YOKOHAMA!” Kaminari exclaimed at an incredibly loud volume as he jumped out of his seat. Worry just plastered all over his face.

“It’s true that there are no hero agencies in Yokohama but there is the Armed Detective Agency.” Aizawa explained calmly. Kaminari unclenched his fists and sat back down with a bouncing leg.

 

“The Armed Detective Agency is a hero agency under a technicality. However what makes them different is the fact that they’re detectives and that they, like Endeavour’s agency, focus on Suppression, Evacuation and Rescue, but unlike Endeavour’s they also do a lot of investigative work.” Aizawa continued explaining the relevant information to Kaminari at a level that the blonde could understand.

“And despite their incredibly impressive track record for cases solved none of them have any sort of formal hero training nor hero licenses-”

“Ah, it appears you’ve been misinformed Eraserhead. The president of the ADA has formal hero training, he went to Shiketsu and graduated as a bodyguard for some time.” A small and distinctively recognisable voice intercepted making both Kaminari and Aizawa jolt in surprise. Both men looked towards the doorway to see the principle standing there quite amused.

“Oh hello Principal Nezu.” Kaminari greeted shakily.

“That’s me! The one that could be a mouse or a dog or a bear. Though the only important thing is… I’m the principal!” Nezu exclaimed as if he had just met Kaminari for the first time. Well, this was their first formal meeting.

“All Might told me that you two would be in this room. I heard the news about your invitation and I was curious about how someone as panic-y as yourself was going to answer.” Nezu said, that last part being a direct insult to Kaminari’s ego.

“Hey! It’s not my fault I panicked during the practical! You were a total maniac!” Kaminari exclaimed irritably as Nezu sat down next to Aizawa.

“Principle, Kaminari’s response can’t be the only reason you decided to join in on this meeting.” Aizawa said glaring at Kaminari to pipe down.

“Ah yes, I thought I just let you know that the ADA President will be here to discuss to confidential matters with me tomorrow and asked me to ring him once we got your answer. He’s on hold as we speak.” Nezu says matter-of-factly while shaking his phone in his paw. Kaminari looked rapidly between Nezu and Aizawa, crumbling under the pressure to make up his mind right here on the spot.

“Can you give me a moment to think about this?” Kaminari requested as he placed his head in between his knees.

“You can think?” Nezu mused. Kaminari went to retort back but ultimately succumbed to laughing at Nezu’s remark.

Should he accept? This place was in Yokohama. And Yokohama is historically known for being incredibly hostile towards heroes and hero-hopefuls. It’s also the home of the Port Mafia. Would he be targeted? Would the Agency be targeted? But… if he were to accept… that city was also like the base of his dad’s work. And his mum actually grew up there. If he accepted, he could figure out what happened that day last year. He came to his conclusion.

“I accept.” Kaminari accepted firmly, a fierce determination and zeal glimmered in his eyes. Both Aizawa and Nezu were taken back by this new attitude. Aizawa sighed and looked at Nezu. Nezu pressed a button his phone, presumably to take the President off hold.

“Sorry for the wait Fukuzawa, we have answer. Denki Kaminari accepts your invitation. Tomorrow? I’m sure that can be arranged. It is short notice but I’m going to guess that standard internship paperwork don’t apply to your agency. Right. I’ll see you tomorrow, have a good night.” Nezu conversed with the president before hanging up. Nezu looks at Aizawa and Kaminari, waiting to catch what the interaction as a whole was about. The principal jumped out of his seat and went to exit the room.

“Kaminari, when the President arrives tomorrow at 6:00am, you’ll be leaving with his escort. If you can pass the Agency’s entrance exam you’ll continue your internship there,” Nezu explained, “Eraserhead, if he passes the entrance exam, his schedule is going to be quite chaotic meaning that he may have to leave halfway through the day. You also know the about the relevant information that still needs to be relayed to the boy.” With that, he left the room.

 

Aizawa was the next to stand up.

“Come on I’ll walk you back to the dorms and I’ll tell you two pieces of advice courtesy of the agency. How do you feel?”

“Nerv-cited? Do you know what this entrance test contains?”

“No clue.”

“…Great…”

Notes:

Sorry this took a while to write I have two reasons for that and a few more things to say.
1 - As you can tell I write in third person omniscient and I didn't anticipate how difficult Kaminari is to write for me. But I broke his character down to jokester, observant but blunt, spidey-senses, intelligent but panics in exams and encouraging.
2 - As I was drafting this chapter my brain just decided to plan and write the third chapter
This story is going to be more centred around the Bungou Stray Dogs storyline (most of it will be from the anime up till the end season 3) with the BNHA storyline acting as sort of 'filler episode chapters'.
Also as I was writing the final version of this chapter I decided to add in Nezu and I'm glad I did because I did not realise just how much of a delight it is to write him. Writing his dialogue is so much fun.
And finally, considering the fact that I have already mapped out the entire third chapter it should come around relatively quickly. Emphasise on the should.

Chapter 3: A Crazed Bomber!

Summary:

“Why aren’t you wearing a shirt?” Bakugou managed to choke out after a minute of complete and utter silence.
Oh.
Kaminari forgot about that. But it was an excellent leeway to avoid an awkward conversation and straight to the heart of his current issue.

Notes:

*Slams hands on the desk* Kaminari is a lot smarter than people think and I will fight everyone on this!

Never in his life did Kaminari ever think that he would struggle with clothes selection. Not once. It just never crossed his mind.

After Aizawa briefed the teen on the reasons as to why he could not wear his school uniform or his hero costume to Yokohama for the entrance test, Kaminari skipped having dinner and went to bed, much to Iida’s chagrin and worry. It’s not that he wasn’t hungry, it’s just that Yokohama and the thought of going back there after six years just brought on a really bad, greasy feeling that made him want to throw up.

 

5:30 am

 

So Kaminari, at this despicable hour in the morning, is stuck trying to decide between his white t-shirt with the omega symbol and his dark blue button-up. The white t-shirt seems way too casual. But the dark blue button-up, however, appears much too formal. Kaminari’s eyebrows furrowed in intense decision making and concentration as he checked his phone.

 

5:40 am

 

Crap. He’s running out of time. This Fukuzawa guy and his escort are almost here.

Why?

Why is doing something as simple as picking out a shirt so hard!? It really shouldn’t be this hard! Panic began to rise inside of Kaminari’s chest, he really didn’t feel like using his last resort. He really didn’t want to do it. But he had to do it. He has no choice. Kaminari turned tail to exit his dorm room and to the elevator.

There is one person in Class 1-A who he trusts with fashion decisions. A friend who is most definitely going to be up at this ungodly hour of the morning. Katsuki Bakugou. The elevator trip was relatively short considering that all Kaminari had to do was go up one floor. When the elevator doors opened, Kaminari thankfully didn’t even need to take one step outside of the elevator because the man of the hour was standing right before him. Looking completely gobsmacked.

…

………

“Why aren’t you wearing a shirt?” Bakugou managed to choke out after a minute of complete and utter silence.

Oh.

Kaminari forgot about that. But it was an excellent leeway to avoid an awkward conversation and straight to the heart of his current issue.

“About that… I need your help man.” With that statement, Kaminari grabbed Bakugou and descended down one floor back to Kaminari’s room. Walking into his bedroom, Kaminari gestures to the two shirts that are close to short-circuiting him. Bakugou raised a judgemental eyebrow as he walked over to Kaminari’s bed to get a decent view of the two selections that Kaminari was stressing over. Kaminari stood aside near his shoe rack, biting his thumb and checking his phone.

 

5:50 am

 

Fuck! They’re almost here!

 

FWACK!!!

“Wear the button-up and change your shoes. Your shoes are the main issue. Change them to joggers, you’ll look less like a cowboy then.” Bakugou advised. Kaminari quickly thanked his friend, peeled the shirt off his face and followed his instructions accordingly. Bakugou meanwhile turned around to face the wall as if Kaminari was taking off his pants, which he wasn’t doing.

“Sooo, the reason you’re wearing casual clothes is because you’re going to that internship offer right? Bakugou questioned.

“Yep.”

“Then why aren’t you wearing your uniform? Or your hero costume?”

“Because… the agency… is in… Yokohama… ha ha…”

“WHAT?!”

“Yeah… I’m, uh, leaving with an escort.”

“What time?”

“6:00 am”

“And what time is it now?”

“It would be five-fifty-eeeeeeeiiiiiiiiigggggggggghhhhhhhhhttttttt! Crap! I gotta go! I can’t give them a bad impression of meee!!!” Kaminari screeched as he bolted out of his dorm room leaving behind an understandably worried Bakugou standing awkwardly alone in his bedroom.

Kaminari bounced up and down as he pressed the elevator summoning button furiously.

Why? Why does everything seem to go slower when you’re in a rush? When the elevator doors finally opened he let out a shaky sigh of relief as he stepped inside the elevator and pressed the button to go down to the ground floor. He won’t be late. He won’t be late. He can’t leave a bad impression. These guys are detectives in the only ‘Hero Agency’ in Yokohama. They’re bound to have busy schedules. Very busy schedules.

Whilst inside the elevator, Kaminari tried to ground himself with a fidget cube his grandfather gave him. Now that he thinks about it, his grandfather actually works in Yokohama. Maybe he could visit him at work. Wherever that is. Kaminari, unfortunately, wasn’t privy to that information… It was the same for his dad. Maybe he’ll find out while he’s there… if he passes this entrance exam that is…

 

DING

 

“Good morning Kaminari! I hope you slept well considering you didn’t join us for dinner.” Iida greeted, Kaminari jolted back inside the elevator out of surprise. Of course, Iida would be awake at this time. Kaminari chuckled nervously in response, exchanging his fidget cube for his phone.

 

6:00 am

BANG! BANG! BANG!

They’re here.

 

Iida stood up from his seat at one of the tables and went to the entrance of the dorm to respond to the loud banging of the door. Kaminari trailed closely behind, hands in pockets.

“Kaminari… are you okay?” Iida inquired, Kaminari let out a mighty yawn before responding.

“Well, I’m doing okay considering I woke up at 4:30 am instead of 8:00 am.” Kaminari responded with a lazy grin plastering his face. It wasn’t an outright lie, but Iida is the type of person you can mess around with and get away with it if you say the right thing. This statement proved to be very effective as Iida seemed to give Kaminari a nod of approval and powered on towards the door.

“Ah! Mr Aizawa and company! Good Morning!” Iida greeted their mentor and two rather imposing looking men. Aizawa clearly, had not caught sight of Kaminari and sort of offended him with the following statement;

“Is Kaminari awake? I understand that he wakes up late.”

“I’M RIGHT HERE!” Kaminari exclaimed as he popped out from behind Iida.

“Kaminari! There are people still sleeping!” Iida began to scold the shorter teen, only to be stopped by a simple gesture coming from their homeroom teacher.

“It’s all good Iida, it’s my fault for not noticing Kaminari so his outburst is completely justified.” Aizawa reasoned, quietening down the class president. During this exchange which resulted in Iida politely excusing himself after realising that the two men were connected to Kaminari’s early awakening; Kaminari stared nervously at the two men. Right now he felt really small figuratively and literally since he’s the shortest one out of everyone present.

One he coined as the President of the Armed Detective Agency, Fukuzawa. His reasoning? He seemed older than the other man, and he wore a green yukata, haori jacket – really just traditional clothes. On top of that, the older man seemed to have this imposing nature that just screamed “Boss.” The younger man seemed a bit more approachable, maybe because he looks closer to his age. This younger man wore glasses and seemed to be muttering something about being 40 seconds behind schedule while jotting something down in a green notebook that said ‘Ideal’ on the cover. This man gave Kaminari an amusing thought that he was like a bizarre combination of Midoriya and Iida.

“Kaminari, I’d like to introduce you to Yukichi Fukuzawa, President of the Armed Detective Agency, and Detective Doppo Kunikida.” Aizawa introduced, Kaminari nervously extended his hand to which both men returned it, handshakes being quite firm. After this exchange, Kaminari felt his nerve begin to rebuild itself. Good. He needs that nerve. He really needs it.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Kaminari, I hope you will find the Agency to be very welcoming. Kunikida here will take you to the Agency, it might be wise to keep up with him since he isn’t very fond of being more than five seconds behind schedule.” The President spoke remaining relatively expressionless, Kunikida, however, looked incredibly flustered at the President’s last remark as he sharply closed his book.

“Oh dear, can’t ruin the schedule now can we?” Kaminari joked while shrugging his shoulders in a joking manner. This resulted in three reactions:

Aizawa sighed in annoyance while facepalming, Kunikida muttered something along the lines of ‘cheeky brat’, and despite Fukuzawa’s impassive expression, a flicker of amusement appeared in his eyes. Ah, so he does have a sense of humour.

“I apologize for sounding rude President, however, we must get going. It was nice to finally meet a competent pro hero such as yourself Eraserhead. Kid.” Kunikida said as he stared at his watch as he began to walk away, Aizawa nodded in Kunikida’s direction clearly hinting at Kaminari to start following him.

After saying quick farewells to his homeroom teacher and President Fukuzawa, Kaminari began jogging towards Kunikida.

“Before I forget! Kaminari! Don’t do anything that Midoriya would do!” Aizawa yelled from across the courtyard. Kaminari struggled to hold in his laughter while Kunikida, on the other hand, looked very confused as they walked out of the school to the train station.

 

Despite the bustling city atmosphere, the silence between the two young men was really suffocating, Kaminari could actually hear the crumbling of his nerve clearly. When things couldn’t get more suffocating between them, Kunikida’s phone began to ring, probably a call to a case or something.

“Dazai what do you- what? You know what, I don’t want to know, bye.” Kunikida said in a really annoyed tone of voice and he hung up.

Dazai. Kaminari recognises that name. The feeling that hearing that name left a cold chill in his spine. He knows that name, but he can’t remember from where. He truly can’t remember. But the vibe surrounding that name is uncomfortably familiar to him.

“You look hungry kid. Have you eaten?” Kunikida asked, snapping Kaminari out of his thoughts. Right. He hasn’t eaten anything since he got back from the dorms yesterday. Oops.

“Uh, no. No, I haven’t. Sorry.” Kaminari answered, looking more interested in the pavement rather than the detective standing next to him. Kunikida, in response, let out an annoyed sigh, but this was an annoyed sigh of resignation. There also seemed to be a hint of guilt amongst his expression.

“I know this sounds bad right after I asked you that, I would buy you something to eat but my work partner decided to get generous with my money and treat some snot-nosed brat to thirty bowls of tea on rice.” Kunikida continued on in a frustrated tone. Really? Tea on rice isn’t exactly the most expensive of meals so thirty bowls wouldn’t put too big of a dent in someone’s budget if they meticulously calculated it like Kunikida here probably did. But Kaminari doesn’t know how much Kunikida earns and Kunikida seems pretty fussy when it comes to spending money.

“On top of that, he up and tries to commit suicide again! In an oil drum no less! And now he wants help evading his demise because it’s too painful or something!’ Kunikida began to angrily ramble on, in this time, Kaminari had used the power of electronic banking to buy himself a plain muffin and a coffee from a streetside vendor they were walking past.

“Shouldn’t you be more concerned, I mean your work partner is literally attempting suicide and sounds like this isn’t the first time either.” Is the full translation of what Kaminari just said, unfortunately, it was incomprehensible due to the presence of muffin in his mouth. Thankfully, Kunikida can somehow understand what people are saying when their mouths are full of food.

“I was at first, but now these suicide attempts are just a pain in my backside, at least this time he didn’t throw himself in a river again.” Kunikida responded as they approached the train station. This was the only train that was brave enough to go through Yokohama with so many passengers related to heroics in some way. Although very few will actually be stopping in Yokohama itself. Understandable. As they were stepping on to a mostly empty cart Kunikida’s phone began buzzing again. Was it that Dazai guy again?

 

“What! Understood. I’ll find Dazai right away so we can go and solve the issue as soon as possible thanks.” The tone that Kunikida spoke in created a bad feeling from within Kaminari. Is something happening at their agency? Why would Kunikida prioritize getting his work partner over solving whatever’s happening? Questions of this sort raced through Kaminari’s head for the rest of the train trip. He would ask verbally but Kunikida was a detective and one stationed in Yokohama no less, he should trust the elder’s judgement. What snapped Kaminari out of his thoughts was the train screeching to a stop. Kunikida was the first to stand, swatting away non-existent dust.

“Come on kid, an issue has occurred at the agency, we need to find Dazai and go there to sort out the issue.” Kunikida ordered, Kaminari nodded his head as he started going into a light jog. He doesn’t even know what this Dazai guy looks like! Should he be looking for someone covered in bandages? Yeah! If he attempts suicide as often as Kunikida implies then obviously he’s going to have a lot of bandages from injuries.

Jogging through Yokohama, it’s a shame people are so scared of this place. It’s incredibly beautiful. And bizarrely peaceful. No explosions. No screams of terror. It’s like there is an all-time low on petty crime. The Armed Detective Agency must be very efficient at their job.

“Oh right! This Dazai guy… he wouldn’t happen to be covered in bandages right?” Kaminari asked between breaths.

“Have you met Dazai before?” Kunikida responded. Score one for Denki!

“Nope! I just assumed that if attempted suicide is a regular thing with this guy, then logically speaking he would be covered in bandages.” Kaminari responded with a confident smile. Huh! He might be cut out for this detective stuff after all. Kunikida gave the teen a small smile before his expression turned steely. Almost like a hunting dog staring down his target. Kaminari followed his line of sight and saw two figures, a boy with white hair and probably Dazai doing some dramatic monologing if the bandages and flamboyant arm gestures are anything to go off. It took a second to realise that Kunikida started marching over to the two so he quickly pursued the elder.

“THERE YOU ARE!” Kunikida yelled loudly, startling Kaminari and several other members of the public standing nearby. He then abruptly stopped and pointed angrily at probably Dazai yelling more things.

“You bandage wasting device!” Kaminari stared worriedly at Kunikida.

The dude’s going to burst a blood vessel.

 

 Kaminari and Kunikida continued to walk towards the two men.

“…Kunikida who are you calling what?” Probably Dazai said, looking very hurt. The white-haired boy and Kaminari exchanged a look of some mix of confusion/exasperation. Is this guy seriously a detective. And the probably work partner of Kunikida no less. Was he assigned as Kunikida’s work partner because of seemingly free-spirited he is, that would probably tone down Kunikida’s somewhat stern nature?

“Why are you taking a leisurely stroll when we have an emergency on our hands!? Come here quickly!” Kunikida continued to yell at probably Dazai. Oh? So now Kunikida was going to take the issue at the agency urgently? Come on? Really!?

“So uh, Kunikida’s pretty loud huh?” The white-haired boy said from right next to Kaminari. The boy didn’t look much older than Kaminari, and he let off a vibe that was similar to Tamaki’s, but a bit louder.

“He wasn’t this loud on the train down here,” Kaminari responded, “So you’re uh…”

“Oh right, I’m Atsushi Nakajima.” Atsushi greeted extending his hand, Kaminari returned the shake but didn’t get a chance to introduce himself.

“Ah, hello! You must be Kaminari! I haven’t seen you since you were this tall.” Probably Dazai said, cutting into Kaminari and Atsushi’s budding conversation as he gestured to a small height. Kaminari buffered.

“How the fuck does he know who I am? And in such a tone of familiarity?” Kaminari thought. The man before him is definitely a Yokohama native and has appeared to have been acquainted with Kaminari in the past. If this man is Dazai, then the chilling feeling surrounding this man has just increased tenfold; thankfully Kunikida stepped in to commandeer the situation.

“I thought you said that you didn’t meet Dazai?” Kunikida asked, furrowing his eyebrows at Kaminari.

“Yeah because I haven’t! That’s beside’s the point you said that there is an issue at the agency!” Kaminari irritably responded while also changing the topic. He doesn’t like being coined from a liar. And this bandage man is now confirmed to be Dazai.

“Oh, right! We need to get to the agency right now since we’re shorthanded.” Kunikida responded as he dropped Dazai to the ground. Kaminari looked moderately annoyed.

“Why?” Dazai asked as he began to stand back up. Yeah, that was the only thing that was stopping Kaminari from yelling at Kunikida. He doesn’t know what’s happening.

“A bomber… has taken a hostage and barricaded himself in the office.” Kunikida answered.

 

One

 

Two

 

Three

 

“THEN WOULDN’T WE HAVE PRIORITIZED GOING TO THE AGENCY INSTEAD OF FINDING THESE TWO!? No offence Atsushi.” Kaminari exclaimed incredibly loudly, looking very annoyed at Kunikida.

“None taken.” Atsushi said

“What about me?” Dazai then asked in a tone of fake hurt. Kaminari gave Dazai a wary glance.

“Up for debate.” Was all Kaminari said to Dazai before redirecting his attention back at Kunikida who looked kind of startled at Kaminari’s sudden outburst.

“Look nowhere in my schedule do I have written down that some brat student from UA is going to lecture me about my job. We’ve found these two. Now we need to go!” Kunikida retorted as he swivelled around and started to run in the presumed direction of the Armed Detective Agency. Followed closely behind by Dazai leaving the two boys standing in the middle of the street awkwardly.

“I guess we should follow them.” Atsushi said looking at Kaminari, Kaminari nodded in return and the two began to run behind the two detectives.

Notes:

This took a while and is seven pages long in my Word Document. Also I found out, while digging through the BNHA wiki, that Kamino is located in Yokohama. This doesn't really amount to anything but now you know!

Writing the interaction between Bakugou and Kaminari was an absolute treasure.
Does anyone want to take a guess at what Kaminari's grandfather and father work as?

On a final note: Atsushi and Kaminari are friends. That's all I have to say

Chapter 4: Entrance Exam!

Summary:

“Oh shoot… he has a grudge.” Kunikida said in a low voice as he took out his notebook. Kaminari stared at Kunikida, why did he draw out his notebook. Was he going to bullet point the situation away? Does the notebook relate to his quirk somehow? Where does it even come from? Does he have Midoriya’s bizarre ability to make a notebook appear out of thin air? Why is the book here?

Notes:

Doppo Kunikida
Quirk: Manual
Quirk Type: Emitter
His quirk allows him to create any object no bigger than an A5 page, basically no bigger than his 'Ideal' a notebook he keeps as sort of a diary. He has to understand how these objects are made before creating them.

Saying 'Doppo Poet' before creating things is absolutely meaningless, just a habit he picked up when he was in elementary school.

Nothing really eventful happened on the run to the agency. Unless you count Kaminari and Dazai essentially arguing about whether or not Kaminari knows him or not to which Kaminari is certain that he has never met Dazai before or at least he thinks so. This arguing continued until Kunikida promptly told the two of them to shut up as they approached the agency headquarters because they would alert the bomber or something.

 

Aside from arguing with Dazai, Kaminari got an odd gut feeling about this whole thing. It felt oddly staged if Kunikida’s delayed reaction to an actual crazed bomber was anything to go off. Kaminari understood the notion of getting back up but after an hour of running around a city trying to find said backup, the line needs to be drawn and you need to go solve the issue before it escalates. At least that’s what Mr Aizawa or Thirteen would say.

 

“Okay from here on we need to be a lot quieter, so no bickering or chit-chatting.” Kunikida instructed as he started to navigate up the stairs of the building to where the presumed Detective Agency offices are. To where the bomber is. Navigating the building, the place is kind of peaceful – peaceful in a sense that it reminds of the dorms. As they entered towards the doors of the presumed office Kunikida turned to the others and signalled to be even quieter and stealthier as he opened the door, thankfully there were a lot of office employees who were mostly blocking the entrance so it made their entrance very subtle. The four then rounded to one of the indoor hedges that were in the building for some reason to shield themselves from the bomber. Through the hedges, Kaminari caught sight of the presumed bomber and the hostage. Both of them looked to be close to his age, probably closer to Atsushi’s age. The bomber, the boy with orange hair and a red hoodie wrapped around his waist appeared to be trembling with anger while the girl, who was wearing a school uniform and a gag looked understandably terrifying. The blood lust coming off this dude was terrifying.

“No… no more…” The boy said in a terrifyingly low whisper, Kaminari felt his breath hitch for a moment – he started doubting his earlier theory of this whole situation was a setup. Either it isn’t or this guy’s acting is just that good.

“It’s all your fault… IT’S ALL THE ARMED DETECTIVE AGENCY’S FAULT!!” The boy began yelling as he waved the detonator in one hand and tightening his grip on the hostage with the other.

“WHERE’S THE PRESIDENT!? GET HIM OUT HERE! Or else…” He continued. Shit. This is bad. The president was at UA with Principal Nedzu. Who knows how long he’ll be. Like it’s been about four hours since Kaminari left UA for here.

“I’LL BLOW EVERYONE AWAY WITH THIS BOMB!” The boy then seemingly screeched. Kaminari and Atsushi glanced at each other, equally terrified at this kid.

 

“Oh shoot… he has a grudge.” Kunikida said in a low voice as he took out his notebook. Kaminari stared at Kunikida, why did he draw out his notebook. Was he going to bullet point the situation away? Does the notebook relate to his quirk somehow? Where does it even come from? Does he have Midoriya’s bizarre ability to make a notebook appear out of thin air? Why is the book here?

“The criminal has a grudge against the company. He says that if he doesn’t meet the president, he’ll bomb the place.” Kunikida explained. Kaminari crawled up to where Dazai was and peered around the hedge to where Dazai was looking to where the supposed bomb was.

“Well, we do get grudges from various people.” Dazai muttered. Both he and Kaminari started to inspect the bomb at a distance a bit more. Kaminari looked at Dazai for any sort of information.

“Kaminari what can you tell me about that bomb?” Dazai inquired, Kaminari gave him a deadpan look. Seriously? They have a full-on situation that pros need to handle and Dazai is asking him.

“Uhhh, um…” Kaminari stuttered the pressure of the situation weighing down on him like Aizawa’s capture weapon during Training Camp. Deep breathes Kaminari. Deep breathes. What has Bakugou said about these types of bombs? He’s surely said something. Think…

“They’re high-level explosives, they’d blow up the room at the very least.” Dazai explained when Kaminari took too long thinking.

“At the very least?!” Kaminari strangled out in a panicked whisper.

“Yes, you’d need to cover the bomb to dampen the explosion.” Dazai then continued. He’s implying with a human body isn’t he? Kaminari continued to look between the bomber and the bomb until a light bulb moment sparked in his head.

 

“Dazai, since the bomb has a remote detonator, is it possible to jam the signal?” Kaminari asked; he could douse his body in electricity and throw himself on the bomb so that it could throw off the signal, however…

“That could be a possibility, are you thinking of using your quirk?” Dazai responded. Kaminari nodded, trying to maintain his cool. This is a situation where losing his cool could result in countless people injured.

“Yeah, I was thinking of dousing my body in electricity and then covering the bomb but-” Kaminari started to explain, trailing off at the end. There was a flaw in his plan. Two actually. Two big ones.

“But, we need to separate the remote from the bomber. And there’s still a chance that your electricity could escalate the situation even more so.” Dazai finished, completely understanding where Kaminari was coming from. Kaminari looked back at Atsushi who was just about to break down. Poor dude. He’s like the only person here that isn’t even remotely trained in these situations like even Kaminari has some level of training.

“What do we do?” Atsushi rushed out quietly, looking back and forth between Kaminari, Dazai and Kunikida.

“How about we let him see the President?” Dazai lightly joked, Kaminari saw through the statement but Kunikida took it at face value.

“He’d kill him for sure! Besides’ the President is on a business trip, he’s at UA specifically.” Kunikida responded back. The two elder men looked back towards the situation and during this, Atsushi had scrambled near Kaminari for some sort of moral support. Kaminari felt himself ease slightly knowing that there was also another person, close to his age, was as undertrained as he was. More so technically.

“We have to do something about the hostage.” Dazai said after a moment of silence. Crap. Kaminari had forgotten about the hostage. Talk about misplaced priorities. He would’ve been lectured about this if he was at school. A sudden shift in the two detective’s movements promptly startled Kaminari out of his thoughts. They both shared an intense stare at one another. Were they going to use their quirks?

 

…

……

………

 

Are they seriously playing scissors paper rock? And why does Kunikida look disgruntled that he lost? Once again Atsushi and Kaminari exchanged looks. Is it too late to go back to UA?

Dazai gestured towards the bomber, to which Kunikida started to storm in that direction, still visibly annoyed that Dazai won the game of scissors paper rock. However, the bomber was clearly too busy encased in his own thoughts to take notice of Kunikida, giving the detective a moment to collect himself.

“Hey! Calm down kid.” Kunikida asked calmly, clearly snapping the boy out of his thoughts. He looked furiously towards Kunikida, Kaminari from the hedge ducked his head slightly as though bright yellow hair would not stand out against dark green hedges.

“DON’T COME NEAR ME! I’LL BLOW YOU UP!” The boy yelled. Wow, this kid has nerve to yell at Kunikida. In saying that Kaminari did screech at Kunikida earlier so he shouldn’t judge. Kaminari looked back at the scared office staff. They should be evacuated from the building, to minimise damages.

“I know you. You’re Kunikida! You have one of those detestable quirks, right? If you do anything weird, it’s the end for all of you” The boy essentially snarled. So he was quirkless? That should’ve eased Kaminari to some degree but the presence of the explosives is what’s prevented the easing. On top of that the dude’s definitely done some research, he may not be an employee, but Kaminari is a student of UA in 1-A and one of the Sport’s Festival Finalists. This guy is bound to know who he is.

“This is bad. When someone has a grudge against the agency, they try to learn the names and faces of the employees. So if I were to go out there… things might get worse. And it might escalate even more so if he catches sight of Kaminari and he’s recognisable, hero hopefuls’ are signs of bad omens for themselves and those involved here in the city. So how do we tackle this?” Dazai said to himself. Atsushi gave out a nervous noise similar to a hiss while Kaminari remained stuck on one thing that Dazai said.

 

Hero hopefuls are considered a bad omen here?

 

Dazai after a bit of pondering looked at the two teens and gave them a big, cheeky grin. Kaminari and Atsushi paled looking at each other.

 

Why do they have a bad feeling about this?

 

Dazai quickly explained his plan to the two. Atsushi would provide as a distraction acting as a dropout while Kaminari tries to act on his plan he came up with earlier. This would get the hostage away from the bomber and will give Kaminari time to get to the bomb and douse himself and the bomb with electricity, making him impervious to attack and hopefully jamming the remote’s signal.

“Have some confidence you two. This much of a dispute is just breakfast for people at the Armed Detective Agency.” He smiled. Kaminari wanted to weakly say that he has trouble eating breakfast but the smile Dazai was giving the two promptly shut him up. After giving Atsushi a few props to make him appear as a paperboy, it was showtime.

“S-s-s-stop this at once!” Atsushi stuttered out, using a newspaper as a makeshift megaphone. Kaminari got into position to dash to the nearest desk for cover while Kunikida took refuge behind one of the other desks looking at Atsushi exasperatedly.

“Your parents must be crying right now!” Atsushi then said; Dazai tapped on Kaminari’s shoulder signal that he should dash to the desk now as the boy began yelling at Atsushi,

“W-what the hell is wrong with you!” Atsushi jumped back in fear dropping his makeshift megaphone. From here on it was a matter of crawling through the desk spaces to the bomb and Atsushi hopefully keeping the bomber’s attention on him.

“I-I’m just a normal citizen who came after hearing noises here! I think it’s great to live a good life!” Atsushi continued another makeshift megaphone in hand.

“I DON’T KNOW WHO YOU ARE BUT DON’T SAY THAT! IT’S BETTER IF EVERYONE DIES!” The boy returned. Kaminari, as he crawled between desks, almost blew his cover stifling a laugh. That last part shouldn’t be as funny as he thought. Maybe sleep deprivation was finally catching up to him. Yeah, that’s why he found it funny. He definitely doesn’t have a morbid sense of humour. Nope!

“Y-you know, I’m an orphan with no family or friends and recently I was kicked out of the orphanage.” Was the start of Atsushi’s long ramble about himself. Damn. He sounds like Todoroki, but with more emotions. Wait. Did he just say he turns into a white tiger? He’s the white tiger!? Kaminari almost stopped in his tracks to stare at Atsushi, but the bomb was right there. But the hostage wasn’t far enough away from the bomb for him to activate his quirk.

 

Crap.

 

Hurry up.

Looking back at Atsushi once again Kaminari felt a moderate amount of fear shoot through him because. Damn. Atsushi looks terrifying right now. From the corner of his eye, Kaminari saw Dazai give off a hand signal that Kunikida was familiar with and the man stood up making his goddamn notebook appear out of nowhere again. Oh. So the notebook has something to do with his quirk. That makes sense.

“Doppo Poet.” Doppo Poet? Was that some sort of incantation?

“Wiregun.” Kunikida ripped a page out of his notebook and it transformed into a proper full-functioning wire gun and shot it into the direction of the bomber, knocking the remote out of the bomber’s hands.

“KAMINARI GRAB THE REMOTE! KUNIKIDA ARREST HIM!” Dazai exclaimed Kaminari looked at him quizzically for a moment, wasn’t Kaminari supposed to hold on to the bomb while he was covered in electricity? Nevermind that Kaminari launched himself in the direction of the remote and grabbed it, activated his quirk in the process. Good. That should jam the signal. Kaminari stood up from his spot and looked at Atsushi, who was sharing the same look of relief as he was. They did it.

 

Beep

 

Kaminari’s heart stopped. He didn’t even press the button. Did his stupid quirk force activate the bomb? Crap! Fuck. Why did he screw up? He did what he was told and the instructions were simple! What did he do wrong?

 

BOMB: 00:00:05

 

Five Seconds

 

It was a spur of the moment decision but it happened anyway. He started racing towards the bomb to cover it, so did Atsushi. They both launched themselves at the bomb and dogpiled each other.

“Wh-” Was all Dazai could get out as his eyes widened at the sight. Two teenaged boys, sacrificing themselves to make sure civilian casualties are kept on the down-low.

“YOU IDIOTS!” Dazai then exclaimed, at this point, both boys had realised what they were actually doing and came to their sense.

 

BOMB: 00:00:04

 

BOMB: 00:00:03

 

BOMB: 00:00:02

 

BOMB: 00:00:01

 

BOMB: 00:00:00

…

……

………

What? What’s going on? Why hasn’t the bomb gone off? Atsushi and Kaminari looked at each other yet again and looked up at the two detectives plus the uncuffed bomber staring them confused. It’s completely justified, he and Atsushi just risked their lives by throwing themselves on a bomb.

“My goodness… I knew you two were idiots but that’s taking it to another level.” Kunikida said curtly while clenching his jaw slightly. A small smile appeared on Dazai’s face as he let out a little giggle.

“They have the talent for being suicidal maniacs.” He let out.

“Oh ho that is a low blow right there Dazai. That is a low blow.” Kaminari huffed out as he stood up, followed up by Atsushi who was very confused.

“Eh… huh?” Atsushi, as of right now, was unable to process what was going on. Things became even more confusing when the hostage raced past the two boys and straight for the bomber.

“AAAAAAHHHHH BIG BRO! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” She squealed out as she tackle hugged him.

 

Big… brother? What!?

 

“T-that hurts Naomi! It’ll break! It’ll break!” The bomber exclaimed.

 

CRACK!

 

“It already did.” After that the bomber screamed. Kaminari leaned on Atsushi to try and recover from the mental exertion that was happening to him, any more surprises and he might short circuit.

“What is happening?” Kaminari whispered.

“Huh?” Poor Atsushi said, still very confused.

“Kids.” Kunikida said, snapping the two out of their stupor. They looked at Kunikida who stood there fixing his glasses.

“If you two want to curse someone, curse Dazai. Otherwise, curse yourselves for being wrongfully chosen by the staff.” Kunikida added on. Kaminari and Atsushi then turned to Dazai for more answers to this whole mess.

“It’s just as he says you two, in other words, this was a sort of entrance exam.” Dazai said, answering their unspoken question.

 

What?

 

WHAT!?

 

“Entrance… exam?”

“Wait, was this what principal Nedzu was referring to last night?”

“Exactly.” A stern voice that was all too familiar to Kaminari said. Everyone in the room turned to one of the many doors in the office to see President Fukuzawa standing there. He must’ve finished up with whatever he needed to talk about the Nedzu.

“It may have been Ranpo’s suggestion to take on a UA student but it was Dazai over here that told me that we have two “capable youngsters” so I had both of your spirits’ tested.” Fukuzawa explained.

“I recommended you two, but Atsushi, you were still designated as a danger to the city and so we had to decide who would look after you. And so this is what the company decided to do. As for you Kaminari, we contacted Nedzu before sending out a formal invitation and when he recommended that we didn’t select you due to your grades, we decided to. It makes sense really, considering it’s this agency that has taken on the case surrounding your parent’s unfortunate circumstances.” Dazai then went on to explain. Both Atsushi and Kaminari looked at him shocked. Kaminari also felt a stabbing pain in his chest at the mention of both his grades and hearing that the ADA took on his parent’s case.

“What’s your verdict president?” Kunikida asked, making himself known once again. Both boys looked towards the president anxiously.

“They’ll be under Dazai’s care.” Fukuzawa answered before walking to his office presumably.

 

Wait…

WHAT!!!

 

Why Dazai’s care? Wouldn’t it make sense for him to be under Kunikida’s care? He came here with Kunikida! Or is he only thinking that because Kunikida was the first detective he’s met from this agency presumably?

“Congrats you two! You passed!” Dazai gleefully said as he approached the two teens.

“Woo! Take that Nedzu! I passed!” Kaminari snickered to himself. He did it! He passed. Atsushi turned to Kaminari to ask him a question, but was intercepted by Dazai unfortunately.

“S-so Kami-”

“Welcome to the Armed Detective Agency.” Kaminari and Atsushi looked at Dazai nervously. He’s just so bizarrely unnerving. What did Kaminari just agree to?

Notes:

Woo! Behold a chapter like four days later!

Now how the hell do I logic Fukuzawa and Tanizaki's abilities as though they were quirks? Coming up next on Detective Kaminari.

Chapter 5: First Job!

Summary:

“Are you saying that you will willingly write information that could easily be given to them orally, over writing your damn reports!?” Kunikida let out harshly as his collar grab started turning into shaking Dazai’s head from his neck. Strange. Dazai looks like a balloon.

Notes:

Kaminari needs credit where it's due, he really does.

Kaminari felt sorry for Atsushi. Kaminari at least had forewarning that he was going to have an entrance exam but he didn’t know what it was going to contain. Atsushi had nothing. No warning. None!

“Hey man, you good?” Kaminari asked, smiling in an attempt to comfort his new friend. Atsushi looked at him and shook his head as his gaze connected to… Naomi was it?

“You this far… just t-to test me?” Atsushi strangled out. Okay, so Atsushi clearly wasn’t that good right now. Kaminari placed his hand on the other’s shoulder as a means to ease his discomfort, trying to ignore the violent flinch Atsushi’s body reacted with the sudden touch.

“If it makes you feel better, I knew that there was an entrance exam but other than that I was kept in the dark as much as you were.” Kaminari said Atsushi seemed to ease a little bit at his statement.

“If this much surprises you already, you won’t last long!” Dazai said in a voice that was way too cheery for what he just said. How cruel. Kaminari felt Atsushi’s body tremble at that remark as he backed up against the wall in a fit of panic.

 

“No, no! This reckless and dangerous workplace isn’t for me!” Atsushi said in a panic, shaking Kaminari’s hand from his shoulder. Kaminari stood there awkwardly, from what he recalled from that little ramble during the entrance exam, Atsushi has literally nothing to his name. And he’s been handed a job right off the bat, like Atsushi’s meek and understandably frightened Kaminari won’t deny that but the dude needs a job. Kaminari looked to Dazai to see how he reacted to Atsushi’s outburst and he got a bad feeling building in the pit of his stomach.

“Really? If you say so we won’t force you. But then we’ll have you pay for the room you’re living in now.” Dazai explained. Now that was just cruel, effective, but cruel. But if it makes Atsushi stay then Kaminari will be pleased, he really likes the dude, he really does.

“There’s also food and phone expenses you have to pay though… will you be okay?” He then added on. Kaminari looked at Atsushi. Oh no. He looked like he was about to cry. Kaminari, now with more confidence and cheer, threw an arm around Atsushi’s shoulder. If he could befriend Bakugou he can sure as hell befriend Atsushi, no matter what. 

“Look on the bright side Atsushi! You have me!” Kaminari said cheerfully, Atsushi looked at Kaminari nervously, he isn’t that bad is he? He is a student of UA, who wouldn’t like him?

 

Hero hopefuls are bad omens in this city

 

Shut up brain

 

Bad

 

Stupid inconsiderate brain

 

 

---- 10 minutes later in the café downstairs ----

 

 

“I’M SORRY.” The bomber, who’s name is Tanizaki, apologised very loudly. He sat across from Atsushi and Kaminari - who were exchanging looks of confusion – with his sister Naomi. This guy is surprisingly nice. Like really nice.

“It’s all good man!” Kaminari chuckled as he drank his coffee with five sugars. Hey! What are you going to do? Sue him? Good luck!

“I know it was a test, it was still pretty horrible of me.” Tanizaki then continued to skulk. This guy… it’s hard to believe that the boy sitting across from him was the same person who caused shivers to go down his spine just fifteen minutes ago. Atsushi starts to chuckle himself and puts his hands up.

“Ah no, it’s fine.”

“What are you apologising for? That was also part of the job Tanizaki.” Kunikida said curtly from the bench off to Kaminari’s left drawing the two new recruits’ attention away from Tanizaki.

“Kunikida, you’re being too rude.” Dazai chastised, changing his position to look like an intense squatting position with two fingers placed at the bridge of his nose.

“Doppo Poetry.” He then said in a super-serious tone that made Kaminari almost spit out his five sugar coffee. Kunikida clenched his teeth and turned furiously to his work partner to chastise him.

“That’s not it! I was told to do that!” He yelled before turning away huffing. Kaminari quietened down and set his coffee down on the table. A somewhat cheeky smile found his way to his face as he looked at Kunikida.

 

“Ya know… you’re a horrible actor Kunikida.” He said, almost slyly. Just about everyone aside from Dazai was trying to hold in their laughter whereas Kunikida sputtered and looked at Kaminari furiously, looking mightily offended. Well, Kaminari wasn’t wrong, Kunikida was the main reason as to why he thought that the whole bomber situation was a setup and he was right.

“I say that because if it weren’t for your horrible acting skills, then I probably wouldn’t’ve become suspicious about how the bomber thing could have been a setup.” Kaminari explained, picking up his coffee to take another sip from as everyone looked at him surprised, Dazai appeared to have a glint of amusement lining his eyes. Why are they surprised? Is it because they (aside from Atsushi) have some degree of knowledge as to what his grades are? That’s just cold! He got into the hardest course in the country at the top hero school even though he barely scraped a pass on his entrance exam theory! Give him some credit!

“In all seriousness, it’s how you handled hearing about the bomber while we were on the train. If I prioritised finding my classmates as opposed to taking care of the problem, Mr Aizawa, Thirteen and like, five of my classmates would tell me off for not handling the situation properly!” Kaminari then continued rubbing the back of his neck, it’s true, he’d have his ass handed to him if he did that during a training exercise. Kunikida, now looking slightly flustered leaned towards Dazai, muttering something about him meeting Ranpo, whoever that was. Hopefully he’s friendly. After Kunikida and Dazai finished up their little discussion Kunikida readjusted his already perfectly adjusted glasses and turned to the two newcomers.

“You two. From today on you are a part of the detective agency. So don’t go copying those who trash the agency’s reputation or cause any trouble around the city. Especially you Kaminari, you actually need to be extra careful given the history of heroes and hero hopefuls in this city. You have more of a target on your head than Atsushi here, watch yourself.” Kunikida said, both Atsushi and Kaminari nodded their heads in unison, Kaminari couldn’t help but agree, he needs to be careful while he’s here. Really careful. The most carefullest person that has ever careful in the history of carefulling. Dazai, Kaminari noticed, was not paying attention to a single word to what Kunikida just said and was looking starstruck at the maid. Ooo. She pretty. She very pretty. Though nothing prepared Kaminari for what Dazai said next.

“If I asked that beautiful waitress over there, “Because I want to die, please strangle my neck,” I wonder what she would say…” He said in a way too gleeful tone.

“She would probably call a therapist or the psychiatric ward!” Kaminari exclaimed. This. Guy. Needs.  Therapy. From what he’s heard about Dazai’s suicidal mania at least.

 

“So y-you two are actually siblings?” Atsushi asked Tanizaki and Naomi redirecting Kaminari’s attention away from Dazai who was still fawning over the waitress. Naomi gave the two an odd look as she… started… sliding… her hands… up Tanizaki’s shirt…

What

“Of course! Isn’t it a fact that blood-related siblings are siblings? This figure right here looks really similar to meee! Right big brother?” She then said, Tanizaki rightfully looked uncomfortable. As pretty as Naomi is, she scares Kaminari moreso than any villain he’s come across. Atsushi and Kaminari looked towards Kunikida for some help and he just shook his head that gave off the message of just roll with it. Kaminari saw Atsushi’s eyes light up for a brief moment as he thought of a conversation changer.

 

 

“Oh yeah! What did you guys do before joining the agency?” He asked, the chatter stopped at the table and the senior four looked at Atsushi and Kaminari. Did he ask something wrong? Dazai let out a light chuckle as he leaned against his hand.

“Why don’t you two work together to guess!” He said.

“Huh?” Kaminari and Atsushi said at the same time. A guessing game? Well… this is a detective agency guessing games would be a good exercise.

“It’s part of procedure, the newcomers guess their senior’s former jobs.” He then explained. Huh. The two boys looked at the siblings sitting across from them.

“Tanizaki and Naomi are students.” Atsushi deduced, Naomi and Tanizaki looked at him surprised. Why? They’re the most obvious to point out!

“Impressive!”

How’d you figure it out?”

“W-well Naomi is wearing a uniform and Tanizaki looks to be around my age, so still school age.”  Atsushi explained.

“I’m going to guess that Naomi is in her second year in high school at the youngest!” Kaminari then jumped in, slightly annoyed about being pushed to the side. Naomi and Tanizaki blinked in surprise at him.

“Well, Atsushi already figured out that you two were students and that Tanizaki was around Atsushi’s age and you keep referring to Tanizaki as big brother yet you look older than me. It makes sense.” Kaminari explained, his words just rushing out of his mouth. He felt tiny right now. This was a mildly unpleasant feeling. Someone save him!

“Wow you’re both pretty good!” Tanizaki complimented. Wait. He was right? Naomi is in her second year?

“Now what about Kunikida?” Dazai inquired, Kaminari saw Kunikida’s grip tighten around his cup when this was said. Does… does Kunikida have some sort of complex over his prior job.

“Government official?” Atsushi asked.

“Secretary to some hero agency!” Kaminari said confidently. Two wildly different but fitting answers. Kunikida turned to Kaminari with an almost demonic glare. How was he offended by that? How is working in a hero agency insulting? Kaminari needed answers.

“Nope! He was a maths teacher at his old school.” Dazai corrected. Why… does that seem fitting? Kaminari can actually see that. He can actually see that. Honestly, as cool as Ectoplasm is, Kaminari would probably find Kunikida to be easier to listen to and then he probably wouldn’t be failing maths so much… Dazai then pointed to himself.

“What about me?” Dazai asked. Kaminari and Atsushi pondered about this for a while, drawing up blanks. Wow. Dazai is really hard to get a read on. Midoriya could take some lessons from him since he, like Kunikida, sucks at lying and hiding things. Kunikida let out a sharp tsk.

“It’s no use. His previous job is one of the seven wonders of this agency.” So no one has guessed. Has that Ranpo dude from his earlier conversation got it?

“Wasn’t there a prize for the first person to get it?” Tanizaki asked, his chin resting atop his sleeved hands.

“Yep, and since no one has guessed it, the prize has been piling up.” Dazai said ever-so casually as he stirred his drink. Kunikida pouted and turned the two boys.

“I guessed that he was a type of criminal but he said that was wrong. But since even criminals are hardworking, that was impossible.” How could Kunikida be certain that he wasn’t a criminal? Dazai could easily be like a dude from the mafia. Wait. Mafia? Where did that come from?

“So uh… how much is the prize?” Atsushi asked. Uh oh.

Atsushi what are thinking? Atsushi…

“700000 Yen.” Dazai responded. Atsushi shot faster than Bakugou when he thought that the internships weren’t going to go. This startled both Tanizaki and Kaminari immensely as they both watched Atsushi rattle off as many jobs as possible. Damn. He wants that money. Through this time Tanizaki’s phone started to go off so he had to answer it.

Hmmm. What was Dazai’s prior job?

Something inside Kaminari screamed Mafia. But given that he denied being a criminal when Kunikida guessed, he had his doubts. There’s no way someone as odd as Dazai would be able to make it in the mafia. Mask or no mask. Impossible. As Kaminari sat there watching everyone, he felt an odd sense of peace amongst… whatever this chaos was. He could get used to working in a place like this. Or at least, try and replicate the same atmosphere when he establishes his own agency. Yeah. He would like that. He would like that very much. But he doubts he’d find people as whimsical as Dazai or as comically straight forward as Kunikida. Hard to find people like that. Very hard.

“Guys, we need to head back to the agency, we’ve got a request.” Tanizaki cut in, abrupting interactions between Kunikida, Dazai and Atsushi along with cutting Kaminari out of his daydreaming. Everyone in the café stood out of their seats besides Maid-Chan, who was smiling almost demonically at Dazai as she muttered something along the lines of pay your tab or get life insurance to pay that tab. Scary.

 

 

The walk back up to the Agency was very uneventful, aside from the 1-A Group Chat just spamming it out. He’ll check the messages later, he doesn’t want to seem unprofessional. But then in saying that, the only person who has any semblance of professionalism is Tanizaki. Not Kunikida no. Tanizaki. Kaminari would’ve considered Kunikida as well if it weren’t for his horrid acting abilities. Approaching the entrance to the offices Kaminari and Atsushi glanced at each other impishly – first request. Wonder what it’s gonna be. Hopefully nothing too dangerous. Hopefully.

 

When the group walked into the agency they were greeted with the sight of a young woman who was boyishly beautiful. Wow. She seems nice but there was something off about her. Her eyes. They were unsettling. There’s like no eyeshine in them. Nevermind that, what did she need? The group gathered around Tanizaki who was holding a clipboard of her request.

“…Um… let’s see an investigation request, right? And-” Tanizaki began before Dazai swooped in to take the lovely lady’s hand. Not wasting any time huh?

“Beautiful! As bold as a water lily and as sweet as a princess! Don’t you agree Kaminari?” Dazai complimented and then questioned Kaminari. Kaminari felt heat rise in his cheeks after Dazai’s question, way to call him out-

Wait did Dazai just put something in that woman’s pocket? There IS something off about this woman if he’s put something like a walkie talkie thing in her pocket.

“Would like to commit a lover’s suicide with me?” Dazai then said, his attention returning back to the woman in front of them. Never misses an opportunity huh? Kunikida also clearly did miss the opportunity to smack Dazai over the head with his book hard enough that Dazai is sent flying across the room. Isn’t that book paperback? It doesn’t look like an expensive hardcover notebook. The woman looked incredibly bewildered at all the chaos that had just occurred along with a very apologetic Dazai who was now being dragged to the closest by the scruff of his collar. That just happened.

“Don’t worry miss, this happens a lot.” Tanizaki says putting up a hand. Why is Kaminari not surprised at remark? The young lady regained her composure after… whatever that was and began to speak.

“I don’t know much but… He’s dressed in rags, walks in the shadows and is always heard speaking in a foreign language.” She explained. Kaminari began to rattle his brain for what this guy must be doing lurking about. Thankfully, Kunikida had answers.

“Isn’t that what you’d call a smuggler? No matter how much the police force cracks down on them they appear like roaches.” Kunikida deduced. Kaminari nodded his head in agreement, that made sense. But wouldn’t the Port Mafia have cracked down on them by now? Wait a moment… why did he think that the Port Mafia would take down a bunch of foreign villains? They’re villains themselves!

“Perks of living in a Port city am I right?” Kaminari joked in an attempt to lighten the mood. It did a little bit, Atsushi laughed nervously at his joke and the young lady giggled. She has such a nice giggle. Reminded him of Uraraka’s laugh actually. Very bubbly.

“That’s true. If there’s evidence then I’ll go to the police. That’s why-” The lady said before being cut off by Kunikida who finished her thoughts. Rude. Let the lovely lady speak.

“You want us to go find and gather evidence right?” Kunikida finished. If he’s trying to pick up a date, he’s being incredibly unsuccessful at his approach. Absolutely rubbish. Kunikida turned to Kaminari and Atsushi.

“Kids, you’re going.” He said, god he sounds like a dad. He really sounds like a dad right now. Not Kaminari’s dad though. Not his dad. No one could replace his dad. No one. Not a single person. Both Kaminari and Atsushi stared at Kunikida in surprise.

“You two will just be standing guard, plus smugglers are still outlaws but usually the ones that run away are the ones that profit from smuggling – for your first job this is perfect.” Kunikida said, adding some logic to his statement. Kaminari took a nervous gulp, something was off with that lady’s story. There. Is. Something. Off. Atsushi wasn’t doing much better as he attempted to protest. Kunikida must’ve anticipated this and turned to Tanizaki and his sister.

“Tanizaki you go with them.”

“If big brother is going then so will Naomi!”

 

With that everyone sort of went their separate ways to prepare for the job. Tanizaki and Naomi were muttering between themselves and Atsushi was standing at one of the tables looking absolutely terrified. Honestly reminded him of Midoriya when they went to the USJ. Kaminari walked over to Atsushi and sat on the table near him.

“You all good Atsushi?” Kaminari asked quietly, attempting not to startle his new friend. Atsushi glanced up at him, fear plastering his eyes as he tried to smile to ease both Kaminari and himself. Atsushi returned to staring intently at the table as he spoke.

“You’re from class 1-A right? I guess you’re probably used to all these scary things given what’s happened to you and your class. Ha ha.” Atsushi said weakly, his hands tremoring. Thinking back to Training Camp, to USJ, to the Dragon’s Head Conflict, to last year Kaminari’s own hands began to tremble, remembering all of the fear he felt. Yeah he’s dealt with a lot of bullshit over the years.

“It never gets easier,” Kaminari said in a tone that was a bit too serious for him, “I’ve dealt with… a lot more… than most of my classmates… but I can tell you from experience it never gets easier… you just feel… numb…” The tone he spoke in, it was reminiscent of the tone his own father spoke in when he was urging for him and his mother to move to Yokohama despite the conflict going on. It was an unsettling tone to say the least. Realising that his little mumble did not, in fact, ease Atsushi’s worries, Kaminari traded his solemn expression for a happy one as he placed a hand on Atsushi’s shoulder.

“Don’t worry too much! We’ll just do this job and come back here! Nothing will happen to us I’m sure! You’re probably just thinking too much about it! You’ll do fine!” Kaminari gleefully said. Atsushi gave him a baffled look at his sudden change in attitude, he giggled a little bit actually as well.

“You seem to be a bit like Dazai then, you put on a mask just as fast as he does.” Atsushi said, smiling. Kaminari thinks he just heard something shatter. Oh right. Something did shatter. His ego. His ego shattered.

“Also that’s easy for you to say, you’re training to become a hero, you’re being trained to do this sort of thing!” Atsushi then added on. Kaminari couldn’t help but laugh at that particular statement. U.A doesn’t exactly teach this sort of thing.

“Hey! I’m just as much as a noob to this detective thing as you are Sushi! They don’t teach this sort of thing at U.A!” Kaminari lightly laughed, Atsushi laughed meekly as he grew a bit flustered.

“Did you just call me Sushi?” He asked. Kaminari gave him a quizzical look will sheepishly grinning.

“Yeah! We’re friends now! Friends give each other nicknames! You don’t like it?” Kaminari responded cheerily, the biggest of smiles layering his face. His sunshineyness seemingly blinding Atsushi as he shook his head indicating that he is, in fact, okay, with being called Sushi. The two boys were so caught up in their conversation that they didn’t notice Kunikida approaching them. Thus causing the two to jump when he began talking.

“Hey kids, hate to walk in on your conversation but I have some advice that’ll help you survive Yokohama,” as Kunikida said this he pulled out a photograph from his notebook, “If you see this man run in the opposite direction.” The man in the photo looked sickly, he had the weirdest haircut with two of the longer bits being bleached white, clearly indicating to Kaminari that this guy is going through an intense emo phase and if that wasn’t enough he also wore a long black coat and one of those French frilly things, a caviet, Aoyama calls them if Kaminari recalls correctly. He probably isn’t but oh well.

“So who is this dude?” Kaminari asked, more looking towards an approaching Dazai than he was at Kunikida. Wasn’t he tied up and locked into a closet a moment ago?

“Port Mafia.” Dazai answered with a cheery grin.

Port Mafia!? The Hero Killers!

“His name is Akutagawa and he is a dog of one of the most brutal and influential mafia organisations in the country. Mafia and Yakuza are often left alone by the police, however, that makes them a lot more dangerous than your everyday thug or villain.” Kunikida then added.

“But aren’t Yakuza and Mafia the same thing?” Kaminari nervously asked. There’s literally no difference!

 

…

 

……

 

Is there?

“Yes and no Kaminari. Think of Yakuza and Mafia as synonyms. They are fundamentally the same thing, they’re a criminal organisation. However where they differ is to do with their rules and their form of punishments.” Dazai answered. That still doesn’t make sense!

“W-what’s the difference?” Atsushi stammered out.

“Yakuza are kind of like evil samurai clans. They follow a code of conduct, most of them uphold traditional ideals and the punishments are very similar across each Yakuza group. Mafia on the other hand all differentiate from one another, mafia acts more like a very shady business and depending on your fuzz up depends on how you’re executed.” Dazai then elaborated, all of a sudden his hand gestures got incredibly dramatic as he exclaimed his next statement.

“If you want I can compile some more information on the Port Mafia for the two of you so you aren’t completely naïve to the whole thing in this city.” Kunikida glared at Dazai as he grabbed the latters collar in frustration.

“Are you saying that you will willingly write information that could easily be given to them orally, over writing your damn reports!?” Kunikida let out harshly as his collar grab started turning into shaking Dazai’s head from his neck. Strange. Dazai looks like a balloon.

“There’s a difference between doing something willingly and being forced to do something. You’re more likely to do something if you’re willing Kunikida and I’m not willing to do reports!” Dazai managed to squeeze out. Kaminari and Atsushi chuckled at their shenanigans before Kunikida regained his composure.

“Why is he dangerous?” Kaminari asked, raising an eyebrow. Kunikida’s expression darkened momentarily. Does Kunikida have a personal history with edge-lord?

“He’s one of the few quirk-users in this city and his quirk incredibly brutal, it specialises in slaughtering and not even the military police can get him under control. And even I lost a fight to him.” Kunikida explained. Kaminari felt his body go stiff, the more he thought about it, the more Kaminari realised that even pro’s in the top ten could potentially have a hard time with taking this guy down. Kaminari and Atsushi glance at each other one last time before turning their attention to Tanizaki, Naomi and the lady, waiting to leave. Kaminari chuckled and tucked his hands in his pockets as he walked towards the others.

 

“Come on Sushi! The doors this way!”

Notes:

I am so sorry if this seems dialogue-heavy
I actually thought I already published this chapter and it turns out that I hadn't so here it is!

Chapter 6: Kaminari becomes Shane Madej Momentarily!

Summary:

Akutagawa coughed multiple times before he began his villain monologue.

“You fear death. You fear killing. Those who yearn for death; are also yearned by it.” He began as he strode towards Atsushi and Kaminari. As he walked, he coughed so more. Kaminari recalled the advice that Kunikida gave to him and Atsushi. But running didn’t seem like an option, neither of them knew the range and span of his quirk.

“It is a pleasure to meet the two of you. I am Akutagawa.” He introduced himself before coughing even more. Kaminari was becoming less concerned by the fact that he skewered Tanizaki and more worried about his health. Has he gotten that cough checked out? It sounds bad.

Notes:

Atsushi Nakajima
Quirk: White Tiger
Quirk Type: Transformation
Atsushi's quirk allows him to transform into a white tiger and he can activate certain aspects of the tiger such as claws or ears or tail. Interestingly he is able to have fast regeneration in tiger form. Until recently he was only ever able to transform into a tiger at night underneath the light of a moon giving him the nickname 'were-tiger'. And also an occurrence that happened recently is that he just discovered that he did indeed have a quirk and that it was turning into the tiger he believed was stalking him.

Walking behind the beautiful lady alongside Atsushi, Tanizaki and Naomi, Kaminari can’t help but admire the peaceful atmosphere of Yokohama. There were no screams of terror or buildings blowing up. Heck! Kaminari had yet to see a petty crime villain run through the streets causing havoc. Everyone was just going about their normal day carefree. This city was much different than Tokyo or just about any over major metropolitan area in Japan and this place was a major port city. So naturally speaking, Kaminari should be seeing more crime happening. Though the lack of crime could indicate that the Port Mafia handles criminal threats well.

 

Wait.

 

Not this silly thought again.

 

There’s no way the Port Mafia would take out petty villains, THEY’RE CRIMINALS THEMSELVES!

 

Kaminari was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard a light chuckle from Tanizaki, who turned to look at Atsushi who was moping up the rear. Kaminari decided to slow down his walking pace to match that of his new friend’s.

“You were forced, huh?” Tanizaki said with a soft smile while trying to balance himself as Naomi was hanging off his arm. Atsushi shot Tanizaki a panicked look as he clutched his bag even harder.

“This isn’t funny!” Atsushi exclaimed as they continued to keep walking. Kaminari once again placed a supportive hand on Atsushi’s shoulder. Atsushi’s expression goes from being panicked to pensive as he then further explains his apparent worry.

“Dangerous mafia. We’re all gonna die… we’ve gotten ourselves into a dangerous situation.” Kaminari gave Atsushi a look of amusement as he removed his hand from the elder boy’s shoulder and into his pocket. It’s not that Kaminari thought that Atsushi’s justifiable worry was funny, in fact, Kaminari himself is terrified but was pushing it further and further down to try and not make Atsushi even more worked up. Tanizaki waved his sleeve-covered hand in a dismissive manner while smiling.

“Now, now… you’ll both be fine since I’m here.”  Tanizaki then said. The worries of both Kaminari and Atsushi were washed away as curiosity replaced it. Does Tanizaki have a quirk? If so what is it?

“So you’re a quirk user? What’s your quirk?” Kaminari and Atsushi asked at the same time, before bursting into laughter upon realising that they asked the exact same things. Tanizaki sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck as he turned back around.

“Ahhh… it’s not particularly flashy and it isn’t particularly useful in combat.” He then added on before his attention was turned to his sister, who was fawning over whatever his quirk was. Kaminari chuckled at the sight no matter how… odd their relationship was. Atsushi tapped on Kaminari’s shoulder to get his attention.

“So… what’s your quirk?” Atsushi asked. The question shocked Kaminari momentarily considering he was in the finals of the Sports Festival. But then remembering that Atsushi was in an orphanage that probably didn’t have connection to TV given his question.

“Oh! It’s electrification! Basically I can create electricity that covers my body along with being able to discharge it although I can’t control the electricity I discharge from my body very well so I have to rely on a directional shooter. On top of that, I can neutralise electricity and somewhat manipulate electrical channels to be able to communicate with other people.” Kaminari explained excitedly.

“That seems very useful. Compared to mine at least.” Atsushi adds sheepishly. Kaminari gave Atsushi a look of full shock.

“Dude! Mine is more useful for defence as opposed to yours which has more offensive capabilities! And you probably don’t have a limit with the whole tiger thing! If I use too much electricity then I go stupid for like an hour!” Kaminari said accusingly while pointing Atsushi who put his hands up in defence.

“How do you know about my quirk?” Atsushi then asked looking slightly scared.

“Oh, you were in the news a fair bit. And you mentioned that you can turn into a white tiger during the entrance exam.” Kaminari answered, Atsushi visibly winced upon hearing the answer. Kaminari gave Atsushi a half-grin before directing his attention to the pretty lady who had stopped in front of the back alley.

 

 

“Here.” She then announced, which then drew Tanizaki and Naomi’s attention away from each other. Upon just looking at the scene, Kaminari felt nervous, his instincts telling him to run and get Dazai or Kunikida, or even both. Especially after remembering when Dazai put something like a walkie talkie in the lady’s pocket. To top it off, the back alley led to a dead end. And if it were smugglers as the lady and Kunikida deduced, Kaminari believed that they’d be a lot more cautious, so having a route that led to a dead-end wasn’t the best idea. Atsushi, Tanizaki and Naomi walked past the lady to inspect further into the alley while Kaminari stood behind looking at her suspiciously.

“Uhh, miss…” Kaminari began, he never caught her name. However, he noticed she started to fiddle with her bag, taking it off her shoulder.

“Higuchi.” She responded as she set the bag on the ground.

“Miss Higuchi, if this is the alley you were talking about then I personally have my doubts that smugglers would use a route that used a dead end. They’re smugglers! This would be a trap if they were-” Kaminari then began explaining, before tensing up at his realisation.

 

 

It’s a trap!

 

 

“Of course I knew that.” Higuchi then began as she tied her hair into a bun and added a pair of sunglasses as if she was trying to create a James Bond movie moment, “This is a trap and you guys are my targets.”

Everyone aside from Higuchi stood in panic as she begins to call someone, probably Akutagawa knowing his luck. Kaminari felt his quirk activate on his own and saw Higuchi’s phone freak out before dying right as she began to say Akutagawa’s name. After this she pulled out two sub-machine guns and directed one at the rest of the squad and one at Kaminari who had yet to deactivate his quirk.

“He’ll be here in five minutes and in the meantime, I’ll gladly kill you guys here right now!” She exclaimed as she pressed the trigger. Barely anyone had time to react to the gunfire. Kaminari closed his eyes awaiting the oncoming pain.

 

Nothing.

 

Did she miss?

 

Kaminari reopened his eyes to look around. He wished he hadn’t. Tanizaki was on the ground. Naomi. She. She’s. Kaminari had to swallow a scream.

“Naomi!” Kaminari shouted. He felt his muscles tense. Tanizaki looked devastated.

“KAMINARI GET DOCTOR YOSANO! RUN BACK TO THE AGENCY!” Tanizaki shouted. But his shouts fell on deaf ears. Kaminari was stuck in his place.

 

What should he do?

If he runs that means Tanizaki and Atsushi get hurt as well!

But if he doesn’t, Naomi dies.

Dad what should I do!? I don’t know what to do! Help! Someone! Please!

 

……

………

……….

 

Huh?

When did he get closer to Higuchi?

Oh well. Kaminari was going to take advantage of this situation to try and take Higuchi out before running back to the agency.

Whack

Kaminari didn’t even have time to react to Higuchi’s attack as he slammed on the ground, clutching his stomach. He hissed in pain. What did she hit him with? He was still within striking distance and his quirk isn’t at it’s limit yet, he can still shock her.

Click

Kaminari looked up to see the barrel of the gun pointing directly at him. Was he going to die here? He tried to get himself back to his feet but the gun inched closer to his head. Maybe he can be a distraction to let everyone else get away. Yeah. New plan. Become the bait.

“Hero hopeful. You die here.” Kaminari closed his eyes, waiting to hear the click and bang of the trigger.

 

…

………

………………

 

But it never came. Instead, he felt an ever-looming feel of dread and panic, but not from Higuchi.

“How dare… a mere mafioso hurt Naomi.” He hears Tanizaki say menacingly along with some shuffling. Kaminari, once again opened his eyes to see that the gun had been lowered and he followed Higuchi’s line of sight to see what just distracted her from executing him. The line of sight was met with Tanizaki staring down Higuchi menacingly while holding the unconscious form of his sister.

“Light snow.” Tanizaki then said. Kaminari’s eyes widened. Is that the name of Tanizaki’s quirk? Kaminari looked around and saw snow glowing green falling. He began to attempt to get to his feet, now that there was no longer the gun pointed at his head.

“Atsushi, Kaminari. Take cover inside. This bitch… IS MINE TO KILL.” Tanizaki ordered, his voice quivering with rage and blood lust. Higuchi began to shoot excessively at Tanizaki who seemed to be fading away where all the bullets landed until he completely vanished from sight. Kaminari and Atsushi looked at each other stunned at the sudden turn of events. As they, along with Higuchi, began to look around for Tanizaki, they all heard his voice that seemingly came from everywhere.  

“My light snow is a quirk that can turn an environment that is covered by my snow, into a smokescreen.” He explained. Higuchi cocked her gun in a random direction in panic and began to shoot at random, narrowly missing Kaminari and Atsushi. Either she hadn’t hit Tanizaki, or Tanizaki became one with the snow, that latter Kaminari believes would be more likely considering that Tanizaki vanished right in front of them.

“You’ll still get shot.” Higuchi then threatened. Kaminari saw hands reach out from the snow behind Higuchi. Hands that only belonged to Tanizaki. Kaminari watched in horror as he watched Tanizaki attempt to squeeze the life out of the female mafioso.

 

Thoomp

 

 

And like that, Tanizaki grasp loosened and he fell to the ground. A long black thing had stabbed him through his chest. Kaminari saw the person controlling the black thing and his heart missed a beat.

It’s that Akutagawa dude!

 

 

It’s Panic at the Angst!

Akutagawa coughed multiple times before he began his villain monologue.

“You fear death. You fear killing. Those who yearn for death; are also yearned by it.” He began as he strode towards Atsushi and Kaminari. As he walked, he coughed so more. Kaminari recalled the advice that Kunikida gave to him and Atsushi. But running didn’t seem like an option, neither of them knew the range and span of his quirk.

“It is a pleasure to meet the two of you. I am Akutagawa.” He introduced himself before coughing even more. Kaminari was becoming less concerned by the fact that he skewered Tanizaki and more worried about his health. Has he gotten that cough checked out? It sounds bad.

“Like the young lady over there. I’m a lowly guard dog of the Port Mafia.” He then added. Kaminari really couldn’t decide what to make of the guy. On one hand, he wants to run away this dude’s presence is that terrifying, on the other he wants to make a snarky remark and on the invisible third hand he wants to call a doctor for him. Once again, almost as if he was putting up as a defence unknowingly, Kaminari’s quirk once again activated on its own. Constant vigilance!

“Akutagawa senpai! Don’t talk so lowly of yourself! I can handle this-” Higuchi exclaimed in a panic, before being cut off by a sharp slap from Akutagawa.

“Your orders were to catch the were-tiger alive! You imbecile! You could’ve shot him!” Akutagawa snaps. Kaminari looked at Atsushi in fear. Was Atsushi the actual target? When is Dazai coming? He knew what was up! Surely he could put a stop to this madness! Kaminari’s gaze flickered between Akutagawa, an apologetic Higuchi who is now nursing a bruising slap and Atsushi who was looking at Akutagawa in annoyed confusion.

“Wha- who are you people?” Kaminari shouted as he stepped in front of Atsushi. Even if he’s scared, he isn’t going to let his friend get hurt. No matter what.

“Our target has always been the were-tiger. Soon you’ll join your companions other there. The were-tiger is the cause of their hurt. He brings nothing but calamity upon those around him by simply living.” Akutagawa spat, Kaminari heard Atsushi seemingly whimper from behind him. He took a deep breath before he started laughing.

“Geez! You sure love talking! And you like spreading misinformation. Wow! The everso fearsome Port Mafia must really lack people with brain cells. I thought that military police couldn’t even control you because of your quirk! Yet you decided that instead of engaging in direct combat, you decided to stab Tanizaki with a cheap surprise attack.” Kaminari said, anger surging through him. Akutagawa looked shocked at Kaminari, clearly not expecting this sudden turnaround of Kaminari’s previously terrified behaviour while also looking like he’s reliving something. Atsushi, however, stared at Kaminari in horror.

“Kaminari what are you doing!?” He basically wheezed out.

“Come on, show me what you’ve got o-fearsome mafioso. Oh how I tremble at your feet!” Kaminari said, this time with more bravado. Was he scared? Yes. Kaminari wants to whimper and cry but right now, no one was going to save them.

 

 

Akutagawa looked at Kaminari with cold, dead eyes as he activated his quirk.

“Rashomon”

Kaminari stared in horrifying awe at how Akutagawa’s coat seemingly became monster-like, almost getting shredded in the process if it weren’t for Atsushi tackling him out of the way. Both he and Atsushi look back at where Rashomon had struck and saw a massive corrosion on the concrete. No wonder the police were having a hard time with this guy.

“Rashomon is an omnivorous beast that will devour anything in it’s wake. Next will be your legs.” Akutagawa said. Man. This guy has a flair for the dramatics.

“R-run.” A voice said from behind. Both he and Atsushi looked behind to see Tanizaki still conscious.

Thank fuck. They’re still breathing.

But right now. Running wasn’t an option. He has to help Atsushi maintain the reputation of the agency. The two assumed a battle stance before Atsushi began charging towards Akutagawa. He tried to look at where Atsushi was charging specifically; that was when he saw one of Higuchi’s guns lying on the ground.

“Dying for justice? How cliché.” Akutagawa spat as he reactivated his quirk once again.

“Says the guy who monologues like a James Bond villain!” Kaminari screeched as he positioned his arm as if he was wearing the directional shooter. If his quirk is causing him spontaneously activate his quirk as a defence mechanism and making him moving faster, then maybe he could be able to…

Kaminari’s line of thought was cut of by Atsushi’s battle cry and the sound of gunfire. Did Atsushi kill him? If he did why was he still-

Oh no.

He didn’t even get a scratch.

Fuck!

Rashomon devoured the gun blasts.

“Nice attack. But fruitless nonetheless. I already told you. Rashomon is omnivorous and will eat even that of gunfire. Nothing can get past it. And now to keep my end of my promise to you. I’ll be taking your leg.” Akutagawa monologued once again. This guy sure loves the sound of his own voice huh? Kaminari looked at the body of Atsushi, who was now wailing at the loss of his right leg.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Kaminari let out as he discharged his quirk in a straight line towards Akutagawa. It landed it’s mark and now Akutagawa was screaming in agony at the sudden attack on his frail body.

However soon the attack would be met in retaliation as moments later, despite Akutagawa still being electrocuted, he unleashed Rashomon onto Kaminari.

Kaminari didn’t even have time to think before the pain set in.

“AAARRGGGHHHHHHAAAAAAA.” Kaminari screamed, more so in terror than in pain. He looked towards where his right arm was previously but was met with an unerasable image of blood and bone.

That asshole.

He has to do something to stop the bleeding. This is bad. He doesn’t know how to stop the bleeding. Where was Atsushi’s bag? There has to be something in there to stop the bleeding. Kaminari frantically looked around while clutching the remains of his right arm. Desperately looking for something to stop the bleeding. Thankfully Atsushi transformed into his tiger form, so at least Akutagawa and Higuchi’s attention was away from him. Under normal circumstances, Kaminari would gawk at the sight of someone being able to transform into a tiger. However. These are not normal circumstances. Kaminari just lost his arm. He was dying as he thought.  As he crawled around he looked back at the fight and noticed how at this point Higuchi had picked up a gun and started to shoot at Atsushi, who seemingly was unaffected by the bullets. In a fit of blind panic, Kaminari shot out a stream of electricity which gave a satisfying oomf noise of Higuchi’s back connecting to the alley wall. Atsushi in his tiger form began to charge at Higuchi, to which Akutagawa retaliated with sending Rashomon in two directions. One that sliced Atsushi clean in half and one in Kaminari’s direction. Kaminari turned to shield his last surviving arm. But that never came. Rashomon missed and hit a clone of Kaminari.

“Tanizaki.” Kaminari breathed with a weak smile. Despite his injury, he’s still conscious and is still able to activate his quirk. Kaminari looked back to where Atsushi was duking it out with Akutagawa, both of whom were going in for the kill. That’s when he saw blue.

 

 

“Ok I think that’s enough out of you lot.” An all too familiar voice says cheerfully. Kaminari’s breath managed to properly make it’s way back to his lungs and a cheery smile plasters the electrical bean’s face. It’s Dazai! Dazai’s here!

“Wha- You’re from the agency why are you here!” Higuchi exclaimed. Through half-lidded eyes, Kaminari saw Dazai shuffling around in his jacket and pulled out a walkie talkie from the headphones he happened to be carrying. Higuchi then frantically looked in her own jacket and found the walkie talkie that Dazai had planted on her. Kaminari saw the look of confusion that landed on Higuchi’s face before it changed to that of realisation as to how it got planted on her in the first place.

“You saw through my plan... Right from the start.” Higuchi said woefully. Kaminari kinda felt bad for her.

“Don’t give all the credit to me my dear! Kaminari over here was able to detect that there was something off about you and even noticed me planting the bug.” Dazai said, gesturing back to him, “Alas! If only he picked up on what I was trying to tell him then all this unnecessary carnage could’ve been avoided. But my prodigy is still learning.” With that Dazai turned to the unconscious body of Atsushi and began to poke him.

 

Prodigy?

What are you on about Dazai?

 

“Come oooonnnnnn Atsushi I don’t wanna carry four bodies and an arm back to the agency.” Dazai complained as he began to poke Atsushi in the cheek multiple times. Kaminari let out a weak heh before slipping into unconsciousness.

 

Sometime Later.

 

Kaminari woke up groggily to the sound of someone screaming and a chainsaw.

That’s right.

He lost his arm and became unconscious from the blood loss.

Kaminari looked at his right arm and saw that it was there again along with a faint scar from where the detached limb must’ve been reattached. Did the Armed Detective Agency have someone with a healing quirk? Did Recovery Girl come? Or is it this Yosano person? Does the reattachment of his limb have something to do with the chainsaw and whoever it was screaming?

Many thoughts ran through Kaminari’s head as he reorients himself with his environment. He was clearly in an infirmary. Are Atsushi and the others ok?

“Kaminari! You’re awake!” A voice said cheerfully. Kaminari’s head snapped around to the direction of the voice and saw Atsushi. A rush of relief raced through Kaminari’s body. He’s okay!

“Yeah! What happened? Are Tanizaki and Naomi okay!?” Kaminari responded. Atsushi laughed meekly and pointed into the direction of the screams.

“They’re being treated. Hows you’re arm?” Atsushi answered; Kaminari went to answer but noticed Atsushi’s expression, it was like he was trying to distract himself from something. What was said to him?

“It feels a little stiff but I’ll try and exercise it so that I can recover properly. But more importantly,” Kaminari answered, his tone and gaze turning more serious, “Atsushi are you trying to distract yourself from something?” He saw Atsushi tense up and his eyes turn downcast.

“There’s a 7 billion yen bounty on my head. And the mafia will be back. People are going to get hurt because of me.” Atsushi said sadly. Kaminari stared at Atsushi in shock.

 

Why is he so important?

 

Kaminari wanted to so badly wanted that questioned answered but right now he could see Atsushi spiralling into a void of self-loathing. He needed to comfort him. Kaminari swung his legs off the bed to face Atsushi and snapped his fingers several times to get the elder’s attention.

“Oi. Don’t let Robert Downer Jr’s words get to you. He’s the type of guy who only preys on people weaker than him. I saw his expressions in the fight, he was clearly excited and annoyed by the challenge. And… don’t do anything rash, don’t think that this whole calamity the ADA is about to enter is your fault. It is the job of law enforcement to protect their citizens and their colleagues. And given the ADA’s impressive track record with cases solved, they can handle the mafia. You’ll be fine man.” Kaminari said, his voice being uncharacteristically calm and serious. With that Kaminari began to put on clothes that were presumably gifted to him by someone in the agency considering his own got ripped and blood splattered. He picked up a black button-up shirt and put it on along with a tie with a lightning pattern on it and a pair of black skinny jeans. His shoes were still in good condition so they were really the only thing of his that wasn’t destroyed in the fight. Atsushi followed suit and put on his own clothes that managed to not get destroyed. As the two stood up to leave they both heard a deafening sound from the distance.

“What was that!?” Kaminari exclaimed in confusion as he went running out of the infirmary to investigate with Atsushi. Alas, he was stopped by the resident bandage gremlin Dazai who threw an arm over his shoulder, stopping Kaminari in his tracks, leaving Atsushi to his own devices.

 

 

“Ah! I see that Mr Hero Hopeful is awake! So how’s your arm?” Dazai asked, a smile on his face. A smile, that Kaminari noticed, didn’t quite reach his eyes, which showed a hint of worry in. Kaminari brushed Dazai’s off him and placed his hands in his pockets.

“It’s fine.” Kaminari huffed, wanting to be anywhere but in the presence of Dazai. He doesn’t know why but just being around Dazai leaves Kaminari feeling exposed and restless, something unpleasant stirring inside him.

“Let's have a chat. I’m sure you might want answers to a couple of things.” Dazai said, leading Kaminari to a closed-off space of the office. There he sat on one of the lounges, eating some of the complementary biscuits that had been placed there. Dazai sat across from him. As Kaminari nibbled on a chocolate biscuit he began to brainstorm a list of questions he wanted answering. First of all why his quirk was acting differently, what branch of the Port Mafia Akutagawa and Higuchi were from, what Dazai’s quirk was and why Dazai referred to Kaminari as his prodigy. Those were the questions that were bugging him the most and he didn’t trust Dazai to answer without that answer warranting more questions.

“Well…” Kaminari began.

 

I’ll take this one question at a time.

 

Notes:

Forgive my writing skills in fight scenes. They're still a work in progress.

Chapter 7: How Curious!

Summary:

The two teen’s bickering would soon be cut short by the dreaded ringing of the bell. Back to maths. Honestly, whoever decided that split double’s were a good idea should burn alongside the inventor of algebra and whoever put algebra into the school curriculum. And once again Kaminari would return to zoning out consistently.

Notes:

Osamu Dazai
Quirk: Quirk Negation
Quirk Type: Close Range Emitter

Through coming into contact with a person or a quirk itself, Dazai is able to neutralise a persons' quirk. This is apparently through skin contact however conflicting reports suggest otherwise. This, however, means that he is susceptible to physical attacks meaning that he'd be unable to neutralise a mutant quirk's quirk - but he could potentially negate certain aspects i.e he'd be able to negate Tsuyu's camouflage but not her jumping skills or her long tongue.

After Kaminari played the interrogation edition of ‘Cat and Mouse’ with Dazai for the majority of the afternoon, he was soon carted back off to U.A. Due to the mental exhaustion of dealing with Dazai’s cryptic way of talking with the added bonus of getting into a spontaneous fight with the Mafia and almost dying, Kaminari once skipped out again on dinner and went back to his room. He lied to Aizawa about what really happened and passed out in bed. And here he was now, in 3^rd Period Maths, half-paying attention to what Ectoplasm was writing on the board and more zoning out, remembering the events of yesterday and this sickly feeling that hadn’t left him since he came back from Yokohama. He was also trying to ignore the ever-constant throbbing from his right arm where it was reattached. That asshole. Cough Drops McGee could’ve at least took Kaminari’s left arm instead. He needs his right arm to write things. Not to mention that the sound of gunfire and screaming had been playing in his mind on repeat, giving Kaminari a devastating headache.

“Kaminari can you answer this question?” Ectoplasm asked, Kaminari jolted out of his thoughts and blushed from the embarrassment of being caught zoning out. He squinted to look at the question on the board and nothing was computing, very similar to his previous lessons. It was algebraic equations. Honestly who thought it was a good idea to put letters and numbers together!? Who was high enough to invent that!? What madman decided to include it in the maths curriculum!? Upon coming to the conclusion that he didn’t know the answer, Kaminari coughed nervously.

“Sorry… I… uhhh… I don’t know the answer.” He said sheepishly, looking everywhere but in front where he would for sure meet the disappointed gaze of his mathematics teacher. Maybe he should get Kunikida to help him with his maths. Especially considering that he was a maths teacher before he joined the agency… Or would he refuse because he clearly seemed to have some sort of complex over being a teacher in the past. As Kaminari leant back in his chair, he could feel several concerned stares from his classmates, but he paid no mind to it as he thought back to his conversation with Dazai. Or to be a bit more correct, his interrogation of Dazai in which the only thing he answered directly was in relation to Kaminari’s quirk acting way different than usual and that Dazai very quickly put the whole protégé thing under the rug.

 

 

Yesterday

Kaminari continued to eat his way through the Armed Detective Agency complementary biscuits as Dazai began to recap everything that happened during the day. After finishing number… honestly Kaminari wasn’t keeping out, but he almost finished all the biscuits.

“Dazai, during the fight and even before the fight even started my quirk started acting weirdly.” Kaminari began, finding an extreme interest in his left hand. When he looked up Dazai’s expression looked… weird. Like he was both not surprised yet genuinely curious at the same time. It wasn’t long before it shifted quickly to one of excitement, the dude practically looked as though he could be cast in the American movie ‘Twilight’ he was sparkling that much.

“Well…” Kaminari began awkwardly, “It spontaneously activated and no bullets hit me despite me standing at point blank range. Then I suddenly sped up to try and stop Higuchi’s attack and then I managed to discharge a large amount of electricity without it going everywhere and it hit Akutagawa as if it were a lightning strike.” He then continued to explain. Dazai scratched his head to feign thinking – classic flaunting his own intelligence or playing dumb, Kaminari’s been there.

“Hmmm, when I arrived at the scene I noticed a whole bunch of clean bullets lying on the ground where I presume you may have stood. And you said that your body coated with electricity so you were probably hit but the electricity repelled them before they could really hurt you.” Dazai began, waving a dismissive hand. Kaminari nodded. So he was going to explain why certain things happened instead of why his quirk began to act like it in general. Honestly, it’s better than nothing and this is the most direct he’s been this entire conversation. Best not to interrupt him.

“On top of that our body does what it does based on electrical signals.” Dazai then continued, Kaminari hummed in acknowledgment while picking up the last biscuit. Makes sense.

“And uuhhh that attack on Akutagawa. Sorry Kami! Can’t help you there! Do I look like I have all the answers?” Dazai then added, half smiling as he finished. Kaminari groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“YES! BECAUSE YOU’VE BEEN SAYING THINGS AND YOU APPARENTLY KNOW THINGS ABOUT ME THAT EVEN I DON’T REMEMBER!” Kaminari exclaimed.

 

 

RRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG

 

 

The school bell ripped Kaminari out of his thoughts. And almost as if it was perfectly timed, Kaminari’s phone started to ring. Looking at the number, Kaminari didn’t recognise it but it the name that appeared above the number said ‘Kunikida’ so he guesses that he should probably answer it.

“KAMINARI HAVE YOU HEARD ANYTHING OFF ATSUSHI! HE HASN’T SHOWN UP TO WORK!” Kunikida practically screamed his way to loudspeaker as multiple of Kaminari’s classmates stared at him bewildered at the loud screaming man on the other end of Kaminari’s call. Kaminari nervously gave his classmates finger guns before running out of the classroom and out of the main building with his new found quirk boost up. Sure he was going to cop it off one of the teachers later but this was important. Frantically looking around Kaminari spotted a secluded area of the campus where a big tree stood; perfect for having a conversation he’d rather not have anyone overhear.

“Ah, hey Kunikida! Sorry for the late response and no, I haven’t heard anything off Atsushi. Sorry.” Kaminari answered, faking a cheer in his voice. He heard Kunikida ‘tch’ on the other end and abruptly hung up. What happened to Atsushi? Did the mafia get to him? Did he completely disregard everything that Kaminari said? He honestly doesn’t know. He doesn’t know why Atsushi acts the way he does beyond that he’s an orphan. Was he mistreated at his orphanage? Anyways, Kaminari pushed these racing questions aside, if Kunikida’s phone number was in hear, logically speaking, so should Atsushi’s. Opening his contacts, Atsushi’s presumed phone number was the first to appear. With just a quick click, Kaminari could hear the dial of the phone. He might just need to thank whoever hacked their way into his phone.

 

“Hello?” Atsushi asked, Kaminari let out a sight of relief as he sat himself on the ground beneath the tree. Looking around, Kaminari spotted Bakugou walking towards him, looking concerned or annoyed. Or was it both? It was harder to discern emotions with Bakugou than with Dazai for some reason.

“Hey Atsushi! Umm, Kunikida called me… asking if I heard anything from you. Are you okay? What’s going on.” Kaminari said hurridly. He heard Atsushi’s weak laugh on the other end.

“I’ve decided that I will leave the Armed Detective Agency. I don’t want them or you to get hurt because of me. Especially if the Port Mafia’s Black Lizard show up.” Atsushi quickly said, Kaminari could hear the false bravado in Atsushi’s voice and sighed. He can understand where his friend was coming from, especially after the events of yesterday and discovering that he has a bounty on his head for simply existing. But he just decided to reject the home he was given where he would’ve had access to food, shelter and hygiene. Kaminari could especially understand why Atsushi was afraid of the Black Lizard. He doesn’t know that much about them aside from what the news has said about them, they are an elite assassin group in the Port Mafia that has managed to take out pro heroes in the upper ranks before. Before Kaminari could say anything in response, he heard a deafening bang from Atsushi’s end, almost as if a large explosive went off.

“The Agency!” He heard Atsushi exclaim before hanging up suddenly. Kaminari stared at his phone in fear. The Agency was being attacked. Was it the mafia attacking them? If that’s the case is it the Black Lizard specifically or is it Akutagawa and Higuchi again? Many thoughts raced through his head as he tried to decide what he should do, should he run all the way to Yokohama to help them? Does he call the police? What should he do? Is Atsushi going to be okay? Hilariously, while Kaminari’s mind is racing, Bakugou was growing more and more annoyed at consistently poking Kaminari and being ignored, which gave the explosive teen the impression that Kaminari was pretty much out of touch with his immediate surroundings.

 

“Oi! Dunce Face!” Bakugou growled loud enough that Kaminari seemed to finally recognise Bakugou’s presence. Kaminari looked at him with panic-stricken eyes as he set his phone down on the grass beneath him. A clearly faked smile found it’s way to Kaminari’s face before he spoke.

“Oh hey Kacchan! What’s up?” He asked as he rubbed the back of his neck anxiously.

“Everyone’s worried about you and they decided to send my ass out here to check to see if you’re alright. How was Yokohama? And what happened that made you clearly lie to Aizawa?” Bakugou said, his tone shifting from annoyed to a very neutral concerned tone. That’s right. Bakugou is probably still the only person in their class that knows of Kaminari’s place of internships. And also that Bakugou is a hell of a lot more perceptive than he lets on. Kaminari, at the questions, winced and groaned as he fell back onto the cool grass.

“Well Yokohama, is incredibly peaceful compared to here and Tokyo and other cities.” Kaminari started, Bakugou seemed to nod in agreement. Has he been there before? Nevermind that. That’s a discussion for another day.

“Anyway I did this entrance exam with this other guy who has two years on us, who I was just on the phone to. And our first task was to investigate this back alley in case of smuggles. And I noticed that there was something off about the lady requesting for the investigation. Especially after the bandage gremlin of a detective put a walkie talkie in her pocket before being smacked over the head with a paperback notebook… When we get to the alley way, I managed to figure out that it was a trap and my quirk started to act weird. Two of the people we were with, one got shot at point blank range with a sub-machine gun and the other one attempted to strangle the lady to death before he was stabbed by Akutagawa.” Kaminari continued. He looked over to Bakugou who’s face was a mix of emotions, ranging from morbid fascination, to worry and to angry.

“The guy I was on the phone to, and I, we started to attack him and I managed to get a solid strike of electricity on him before he took my arm off,” He then said, lifting up his shirt sleeve to show Bakugou where his arm got reattached, “Thankfully the bandage gremlin stopped the fight and by that point I lost consciousness.”

 

…

 

……

 

………

 

…………

 

“That’s rough buddy.”

“THAT’S ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY!? YOU ASSHOLE!”

“WELL WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO SAY CHARGE DOLT!? ARE YOU SERIOUSLY EXPECTING SOME SORT OF SYMPATHETIC BULLSHIT!?”

“I MEAN NO! BUT THAT RESPONSE WAS SUPER UNDERWHELMING!”

 

The two teen’s bickering would soon be cut short by the dreaded ringing of the bell. Back to maths. Honestly, whoever decided that split double’s were a good idea should burn alongside the inventor of algebra and whoever put algebra into the school curriculum. And once again Kaminari would return to zoning out consistently.

 

 

Okay readers, we’re going to run through this next bit really quickly since nothing exciting happens and I’d just be repeating myself over and over again. And here we go.

 

For the rest of the day Kaminari was struggling. He kept getting caught zoning out, more people asked if he was alright and if they wanted to talk to him about internships since that’s clearly the cause of his plight. As usual he kept up his charade of that the place he’s interning just exerted more mental power than he realised. This continued through dinner and after clean-up, after that everyone went in their own direction to do their own thing.

 

 

Kaminari sat on his bed staring at his closet. He received a text from Atsushi explaining what happened and that he was sorry for worrying him to which Kaminari responded with ‘that’s okay.’ Which then prompted another text off Atsushi, telling the blonde-haired teen about a case he went on right after the attack with the head detective, Ranpo and how Ranpo flawlessly solved the case. After this text convo with Atsushi, Kaminari then received a text of Kunikida saying that he is expected at the Agency tomorrow and for the rest of the week to which the teachers have already been informed. After Kaminari had responded with just a simple, “ok then, thank you.” Kunikida sent a text that thoroughly caught Kaminari by surprise.

 

Kunikida: Look, kid. I heard off your homeroom teacher that you had been reportedly zoning in and out of lectures today and I understand why that is, especially with your conflict with the mafia yesterday and the sudden loss and regain of your arm. It’s a lot for your first day. Just, I dunno, get some rest and I’ll see you tomorrow.

 

Kaminari looked at the clothes gifted to him and decided that he’ll just wear that again since he only wore it once yesterday, he also needed to pack for 5/6 days. But still, despite Kunikida’s somewhat inspirational text message Kaminari still felt… deflated. How was he going to handle a week’s worth of work placement? Especially if it took the wind out of him this much! Was it only because he had the conflict with the mafia? Honestly, for anyone that would be more than enough to call quits after one day. But then on his second or fourth day of school, the USJ Incident happened and sure it unnerved him a bit but he was pretty fine afterwards. Then there was the Summer Camp Invasion, that rattled him a fair bit considering their strongest was kidnapped, he also vividly remembers how worried and frantic his grandfather was when news reached him.

 

His grandfather!

 

It’s been a while since he’s last spoken to him. It’s been increasingly difficult since he moved into the dorms since his grandfather’s boss seemed to give him more work which made trying to find a suitable time to call and talk to each other very difficult. Being Kaminari’s only surviving relative… maybe it would help sedate the headache turned migraine and help him sort out all of his thoughts. It also helps that his grandfather works in Yokohama. In the past, more specifically last year after the accident around his parents, Kaminari would complain about how his grandfather would be gone for most of the week or weeks on end, working at whatever company it was in Yokohama. In the instances where his grandfather was unable to come back home for a couple of weeks, he’d send one of his secretaries to come check on him. It was usually the same one.

The secretary that his grandfather sent was a young lady not that much older than him, being four years his senior. She’s very soft-spoken and polite, she’s also incredibly dainty looking which made Kaminari worry for her health more than once in the past. But after she proved that she could bench press him with one arm Kaminari stopped bugging her about it, being completely terrified yet entranced by this seemingly frail girl’s strength. When he first met her, he got so flustered that he forgot his own name and basically short-circuited him really quick, he still feels guilty for making her worry so much on their first encounter. Kaminari was also curious about her, whenever he asked her a question, she’d respond with a very direct yet very vague answer that left him wondering more, but one sharp look from her is usually enough to shut him up. So far he knows that her name is Gin, she has an elder twin brother, she’s quirkless and that she’s been working for the same company his grandfather has been working at since she was 15. Come to think of it… she has a few similarities with Akutagawa. Kaminari shook his head upon thinking this. There’s no way such a dainty looking girl with an alarming amount of strength would have a lawn mower for a brother. Absolutely not.

 

Kaminari scrolled through his contacts and clicked one that said, “Ojiisan”. Hopefully he wasn’t busy. Hearing the ringing of the phone Kaminari combed his fingers through his hair as he laid down on his bed. The lights were too bright, he should turn the main ones off and turn the lamp on. At least then if it’s too bright he can just, turn away from the source of his pain.

“Hello?” An older voice greeted on the other end of the line. Kaminari teared up slightly upon hearing such a familiar voice.

“Hi Ojiisan! It’s been a while, I hope I wasn’t interrupting anything important!” Kaminari said cheerfully. He could hear his grandfather on the other end laughing gently.

“Well hello Denki, you weren’t right now. I’m currently waiting to be let in to my boss’ office which could happen at any moment but I’m sure he’ll allow me some time to talk to you. How have you been? You sound stressed.” His grandfather responded. Ah. So his voice is giving him away huh? Kaminari let out a weak chuckle.

“You could… say that…” Kaminari replied. Even if his grandfather wasn’t in the room with him, he could feel the concerned stare that is probably on his grandfather’s face.

“What happened?” Was the next question. Kaminari wanted to groan. It was like talking to the school counsellor all over again. But at least his grandfather kinda went through the same harrowing experience considering that his only child was Kaminari’s mother Chi.

“Well… I got and accepted an invitation to intern at a place. I went there yesterday and took the entrance exam. I passed along with this other guy. And… we were sent on our first job which was to find evidence of a potential smuggler which turned out to be a trap. My quirk also started acting weirdly. You heard of that Akutagawa dude in the news?” Kaminari began to explain. He felt the pain decrease in his head yet the throbbing in his arm seemingly increased. Maybe he should take some painkillers.

“Yeah I’ve heard of him. I heard rumours he got into conflict with the Armed Detective Agency yesterday.” His grandfather answered, his voice almost being that of amusement. Of course. There isn’t a single soul in Yokohama who has probably never heard of the name ‘Akutagawa.’ But there was also something in his grandfather’s voice that Kaminari couldn’t quite pinpoint.

“Well he arrived there after the blonde chick who posed as a regular office worker cornered us there. He stabbed one of the people with us and then after I managed to land a direct stream of lightning on him he straight up took my arm off. I almost died!” Kaminari practically moaned as he tried to stop tears from falling. He felt numb remembering the entire conflict.

“Denki, deep breathes. Weak meat; strong eat.” His grandfather then advised, adding on one of those idioms that grandparents liked saying to their children and grandchildren. Kaminari laughed weakly at this but began to take deep breathes as advised as his grandfather continued to talk to him. Kaminari guessed it was as a distraction.

“I know you’ve told me that your quirk started acting weirdly, and from the minimal information you provided… it’s not that this isn’t the first time your quirk has behaved differently than normal. This is just the first instance where you’ve remembered. It’s muscle memory and survival instinct Denki. You’ve always been able to do this, however due to events that happened such as the events of the Dragon’s Head Conflict, as a survival method your brain has repressed your conscious memories of utilising your quirk in such a way. But your subconscious memory remembers. Its hard to forget something ingrained into you.” His grandfather than continued on, Kaminari hummed to let his grandfather know that he was indeed listening. Though upon listening to his grandfather spiel on about his quirk, Kaminari furrowed his brows. He’s always been able to do this? Was this also part of the reason as to why he feels exhausted? Because his body has somewhat forgotten about these other utilisations of his quirk? Kaminari quickly pushed these thoughts down. Obviously his grandfather was making this up in order to help him calm down from his almost(?) panic attack. Kaminari went to say something but then heard the voices of some men talking to his grandfather and a concerned mumble off his grandfather. Has the boss finally summoned him?

“Denki, the boss will be finished with his current meeting in less than a few minutes. What are your plans for the week?” His grandfather said very hastily.

“Oh, uhhhh. I’ll be in Yokohama for the rest of the week! I’m going back there tomorrow. They only sent me back today because of me recovering from this injury and to pack for the week.” Kaminari said speedily, sitting back up. He winced at the sudden rush of blood coursing through his body. Won’t be doing that again.

“That’s good to hear. From what I heard the ADA has residence for their employees, but if they’re full then I can organise for you to stay at a hotel.” His grandfather mused. Kaminari doesn’t know why but he felt his face heat from embarrassment and laughed.

“It’s okay Ojiisan. You don’t have to do that. I’ll text you if it comes to that.” Kaminari said softly, a small smile now remaining on his face.

“I know Denki. Well, I must be going now, I’ll see you when I’m looking at you. Good night Denki.” His grandfather farewelled.

“Good night Ojiisan. I love you.” Kaminari responded, and with that his grandfather hung up. Reflecting back on the conversation he believes that the conversation could’ve gone in a completely different direction but he’s happy it went the way it did. On top of that he no longer has that sense of exhaustion or dread of going back. Maybe the fact that his grandfather inadvertently said that he’d be in Yokohama for the week so Kaminari could try and go visit him.

 

Now time to pack.

 

 

IN YOKOHAMA

 

A middle-aged man with greying hair stood in front of a large door as he put his phone away. In just a moment, the doors will open, and two people will walk out; indicating that a meeting will have been finished and he can talk to the boss about whatever it is he needed to talk to him about. He stared at his watch, they should be coming out right… about… now. And on cue the doors opened, and out walked a man and a woman. The man had a bizarre blonde haircut and a weasel-y aura to him. He is incredibly feared by those under his command but essentially hated by everyone else at the company as he bought his position instead of earning it. The second who was to come out was a young woman, older than 20 but younger than 30. As elegant and as beautiful as she is, she is no less than intimidating. She wore her kimono in the oiran style, and her hair adorned several beautiful yet expensive hair pieces. Under normal circumstances, five would leave however one was still out of town on a business trip and two other presumed positions laid vacant, awaiting their owners to return or inherit.

Peering inside he could see the boss at the head of a long table, a satisfied smile laid upon his face. This most surely eased the fear that the middle-aged man had been feeling since he got off the phone to his grandson.

“Hirotsu, come in please.” The boss ordered. The man, now known as Hirotsu, walked into the office and heard the big heavy doors shut. Like any other person of a rank lower than those in those five positions, it is customary for one to stand near the entrance to the office and to remain there until given permission to do otherwise.

“You asked to see me sir?” Hirotsu asked as he bowed. The boss let out a light chuckle at his employee’s incredibly formal behaviour. Something that’s been the same long before he became the boss of the company.

“Now, now Hirotsu. No need to be so formal.” The boss said in a cheerful tone, waving his hand dismissively, “Have you spoken to your grandson recently?”

This question took Hirotsu off-guard. Why would the boss have interest in his grandson? Sure when he was 10 he hung around the company building a lot as a means to stay out of gunfire and the raging war between the various criminal organisations. But why, after six years, did the boss suddenly have interest in his grandson?

“Yes. Just before I came in here in fact. May I ask, is there a reason why you bring this up?” Hirotsu responded, cocking an eyebrow. The boss shrugged his shoulders dismissively as he stood up from his incredibly comfy looking chair and strode towards the floor-to-ceiling windows that give a stellar view of the city. As to why the windows were like this… Hirotsu still doesn’t know the answer to, to him it seemed illogical to have such a luxury when working the job his boss does. But he’s Hirotsu’s boss and by far the most logical one to appear, so he shouldn’t judge too much.

“Just simple curiosity, it has been four years and yet he still suffers from dissociative amnesia as a result of the harsh environment he was suddenly thrown into and was made to live in for four years.” The boss responded as he ran his finger along the windowsill. Hirotsu was still confused about the sudden summons and discussion of his only surviving family. The boss turned towards Hirotsu and gave him a sympathetic smile as he spoke words that rattled Hirotsu down to his core.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I worry for the boy.”

 

Notes:

OwO I had to rewrite this chapter because my computer crashed and I lost all my progress -.-

Anyways... despite having to rewrite this whole thing, I actually like this version better than the previous version admittedly.

Chapter 8: Stab!

Summary:

“A pawn is merely a pawn, no matter how powerful it is.” He began as he glanced over to a bandaged man hanging from shackles. A one-way window, separating the two men. The man looked battered and bruised and was looking to where Akutagawa was, despite not being able to see him due to the nature of the windows.

Notes:

Ryuurou Hirotsu
Quirk: Energy Propulsion
Quirk Type: Contact-Based Emitter
Hirotsu's quirk allows him to send objects and people flying backwards with an immense force. He can control how much energy he sends out and fine-tune it to a specific thing, like breaking a lock or breaking a person's arm. This is most certainly a quirk that shouldn't be used in the hands of a villain.

Kaminari left the dorms silently at about 5:30am to catch the train. As much as he would like to have said goodbye to everyone, the thought of having to endure an awkward conversation with one of his classmates about his internships or why he seemed deflated yesterday didn’t really appeal to him. He carried with him a large gym bag with clothes, toiletries and electronics so that he could keep up with his schoolwork. Kaminari also took some painkillers with him in case his arm started hurting again, which he hopes doesn’t happen considering he woke up with a pain free arm and head. Admittedly he was a bit nervous in going to Yokohama by himself; between the school and the train station there were over a million potential things that could happen. He could end up walking an elderly lady across the street and miss the train, a villain may have blocked the way to the station thus causing Kaminari to miss the train, he could run into a pretty girl and short circuit. Just. SO MANY POSSIBILITIES OF HOW HE COULD POTENTIALLY MISS THE TRAIN. On top of that there have been increasing reports of some sort of bomber on the railways that have already taken the lives of many. What if his train was target to that!?

“Nope! Nope! We are not going to psyche ourselves out before we get to the Agency!” Kaminari huffed, slapping both sides of his face to snap him out of it. Not today anxiety! Not today! Kaminari huffed and aggressively walked out of the school and towards the train station. No time for stopping and buying breakfast. He’ll worry about that when he’s in Yokohama. As he walked he realised just how peaceful things are before 6am when people start going to work. That is… if there wasn’t any VILLAIN ATTACKS! Seriously villains! Get a hobby! Take up knitting! Open a cat café or something! Just something productive! Honestly, back when he was in Yokohama, he felt such a wave of peacefulness that now makes Musufatsu and other cities seem like nails on a chalkboard.  Thankfully the villain attacks were far away and not anywhere near Kaminari’s destination so he didn’t have to worry about the train being cancelled due to some dipshit.

Kaminari arrived at the train station five minutes earlier than when the train would depart very much out of breath. Did he power walk that hard? Must’ve. Either that or it’s because he skipped breakfast. Or maybe a bit of both. Surprisingly for a Wednesday at 5:55am, the train station wasn’t particularly busy which means he shouldn’t have trouble finding a seat on the train to Yokohama. He stood there awkwardly fiddling with the ends of the white shirt he put underneath his gifted black button-up.

 

 

Bzzzzz

 

 

His phone vibrated. Who was up? The only people who’d be up at 6am is Iida, Bakugou and Todoroki. And Todoroki was sort of an old man when it comes to social media so he has his doubts that it’s him. Kaminari took his phone out of his pocket and clicked on the discord notification, it was Jirou!

 

 

Ears: Yo Kaminari why are you up so early?

Charge Dolt: Hey Jirou! Sorry for waking u up! I’m going to my internships.

Ears: Was this why you were so out of it yesterday?

Charge Dolt: Yeah…

Ears: I’m honestly surprised u were able to land one

Charge Dolt: Oi!

Ears: :p

Ears: Where r u interning anyway, who is it with?

Charge Dolt: Well

Charge Dolt: it’s in Yokohama

Charge Dolt: and it’s with the Armed Detective Agency

Ears: ……………..

Ears: bro! r u serious!? Pls tell me u aren’t playing a joke on me

Charge Dolt: no

Charge Dolt: i’m not playing a joke. That’s where my work study is

Charge Dolt: also the reason why i was out of it yesterday was bc i was recovering from my arm being torn off and being shot at by the mafia

Roboglasses: Kaminari! You should not be returning to a place that is so dangerous. Have you informed Aizawa? I shall inform him of this if you haven’t.

Charge Dolt: it’s ok Iida. i have family there and tbh, the city is rlly peaceful! even one of the detectives there said that it was a lot for my first day.

Roboglasses: Why do you insist on using this internet slang? What does ‘tbh’ mean?

Ears: it means ‘to be honest’ class pres

Roboglasses: Ah. Thank you Jirou.

Charge Dolt: also Iida

Charge Dolt: i’d rather u NOT tell Aizawa pls. i understand why u want to but he’ll pull me out and i already like everyone there

Roboglasses: Very well.

King Explosion Murder: OI! DUNCE FACE! DON’T GET YOURSELF KILLED! IF YOU DIE I’LL KILL YOU MYSELF!

Roboglasses: Bakugou! Quiet down people are sleeping!

Charge Dolt: pffft

Ears: askjdhasfqf

Roboglasses: What’s so funny?

Ears: Pres, we’re on social media, how do ppl get woken up by some mad man who doesn’t know how to turn off caps lock.

King Explosion Murder: I’LL KILL YOU

Ears: I dare ya!

Charge Dolt: Kacchan, i’ll try not to die. and the train is here so ttyl

Ears: can’t you just talk on the train?

Charge Dolt: the train bombings.

Ears: Oh

Ears: Right

Roboglasses: Stay safe and text us when you’re there safely at the Yokohama train station and then when you arrive at the Agency. Then contact us when it’s lunch, when you’re about to go on a mission when you finish a mission and video call us in the afternoon.

Charge Dolt: Will do chief!

Ponytail pinned a message

 

 

Kaminari smiled down at his phone. God. He loves his classmates. Kaminari returned his phone to his pocket as he walked onto the train. It was fairly easy for him to grab a seat due to the still alarmingly small amount of passengers on the train. It was sure going to be a boring ride to Yokohama, especially without someone as ironically amusing as Kunikida. He has to admit, the train bombing does scare him, but usually he’d still be on his phone regardless. He just needed an excuse to stop talking to his friends because quite frankly he doesn’t want them to worry about him which in turn would make him worry and panic over everything.

 

 

Imma just skip the entire train ride because I don’t know what else to tell ya’ll. Nothing happened. Except that Kaminari’s phone had a conniption from Discord vibrating a whole lot as more people woke up.

 

 

07:00am

 

 

The train came to a screeching halt and Kaminari was the only person to hop off the train. With the reputation that Yokohama has gotten in the past it doesn’t at all surprise him that not a whole lot of people would willingly go there. It’s a shame honestly. From the one day he was there before today it is a genuinely peaceful city if it weren’t for the fact that the mafia now wants to murk the agency and subject Atsushi to human-trafficking for a bounty. As he stood there stretching his legs he took a look at his surroundings. There were a few people walking past him to hop on the train to probably work jobs elsewhere. Soon he was once again the only person standing at the station.

Well.

That’s what he thought.

Scanning the area Kaminari spotted a very familiar figure smoking a cigar near the exit. His eye’s brightened and he bolted with his new powerup straight up to the man and tackle hugged him. Almost knocking him and the man over.

“Ojiisan!” He exclaimed as he released the hug.

“Good Morning Denki.” His grandfather greeted as he readjusted his monocle. How he keeps that thing on is still a mystery to Kaminari. Did he like, glue it onto his face? Kaminari’s grandfather coughed a little bit and picked up Kaminari’s gym bag.

“Have you had breakfast?” A question met with a very embarrassed and guilty silence.

“Denki. We talked about this.” Hirotsu said in a soothingly strict tone. Kaminari found the ground more interesting and muttered something along the lines of I know. He brought his gaze up to meet his grandfather’s who turned around and began to stride out of the train station, Kaminari’s gym bag still in his hand. He quickly jogged up to his elder to walk alongside him.

 

 

While walking, Kaminari couldn’t help but notice the air of authority his grandfather seemingly had. His back was poised and his head was slightly tilted upwards, as though he was looking down on everyone else. This made getting through crowds a lot easier as more and more people began leaving their houses for work. Kaminari dug his hands into his manly men’s pockets and attempted to half shield himself from the oncoming crowd. His grandfather snapped his fingers and pointed beside him, indicating that he wanted Kaminari to walk beside him and not behind him. Kaminari let out a whimper of annoyance and moved back to walking next to his grandfather. Soon Kaminari began to see buildings he was familiar with, he began looking around him and identified that this was where he met Dazai and Atsushi for the first time. Kaminari could feel his phone buzzing, probably wondering whether or not he was safe as he could be in Yokohama. He would reply, but right now food was a bit more of a priority. Kaminari saw his grandfather looking at his phone and grimacing at whatever it was he was looking at. He also saw a bit of fear in his grandfather’s eyes. Why was he scared? It’s hard to get his grandfather shaken over just about anything save for his daughter, Kaminari’s mother, dying suddenly. Hirotsu must’ve noticed Kaminari’s attempts at staring over his shoulder and quickly shoved his phone back into his pocket. Quickening their pace, more Kaminari trying to keep up with Hirotsu who moves alarmingly quickly for a man at his age towards a building. As they approached, Kaminari saw that they were approaching a café with very nice exterior decorating. It seemed moderately busy but nothing too overwhelming. Hirotsu quickly ushered his grandson into the building while looking over his shoulder before walking in himself.

 

“If we’re walking anywhere together Denki, I must urge you to stay directly in my sight. It’s easy to get kidnapped here.” Hirotsu warns, Kaminari qives his grandfather a quizzical look before a lopsided smile spread across the young man’s face.

“All good Ojiisan!” Kaminari responded giving Hirotsu a thumbs up and a wink. Hirotsu gave Kaminari back his gym bag and instructed him to find a place for the two to sit while eating breakfast. In the morning light the café looks really nice and casual. While waiting for his grandfather to join him, Kaminari took out his phone and checked his messages.

 

 

Charge Dolt: I’M ALIVE

Roboglasses: Ah so you’ve arrived in Yokohama safely I believe!

Fucking Nerd: oi kaminari! could you tell me about the quirks there! its just that not a whole lot is known about their quirked population due to their rarity

Charge Dolt: uuuhhhhh, yes I did get to yokohama safely, im with my grandfather waiting for breakfast.

Charge Dolt: also uuuummmm

Charge Dolt: Deku

Charge Dolt: maybe

Charge Dolt: when im not getting murked ‘cause that happened the other day

Deku: thank you! :D

King Explosion Murder: OI NERD! WHY IS YOUR NICKNAME DIFFERENT

Fucking Nerd: i…. i changed it back

Fucking Nerd: wait

Fucking Nerd: did you

Fucking Nerd: take away my nickname privileges

King Explosion Murder: HA!

Elbows: Who gave him admin rights? I thought it was only Yaomomo and Iida who did?

 

 

Kaminari looked up and saw his grandfather approaching. He was looking over his shoulders again. Was he worried about the two of them being followed? He quickly looked back down to his phone and saw Sero and Bakugou arguing about why the latter should or should not have admin rights.

 

 

Charge Dolt: my grandfather’s coming gtg cya later

Racoon Eyes: the fact that you are so formal when addressing your gramps is kinda creepy dude

 

 

With that he placed his phone back into his pocket.

“Something wrong Ojiisan?” Kaminari inquired. That seemed to knock Hirotsu out of his paranoia as he saw the uncharacteristic concern that laced his grandson’s face. He shook his head while sitting across from Kaminari.

“Nothing you should concern yourself with.” Hirotsu replied. Kaminari nodded his head slowly while also trying to subtly see who it was that was putting his grandfather on edge. Of course, to Hirotsu’s well trained eye, he could pick up on what Kaminari was attempting to do. He chuckled to himself.

 

 

“Not a lot has changed with the boy after all.”

 

 

For the next few minutes the two just sat at their table in an awkwardly comfortable silence. After about five minutes, their food arrives and their conversation seemingly picked up.

“How’s your arm Denki?” Hirotsu asked as he ate into his meal. Kaminari winced slightly as he dug into his pancakes.

“I woke up and it isn’t sore anymore but I brought pain killers with me so if it does come back I’ll just take a couple.” He responded. Hirotsu nodded and leant forward to ruffle Kaminari’s hair. Kaminari reacted to this by playfully swatting away his grandfather’s arms.

“That’s good to hear.” Hirotsu said, finishing his meal. After cleaning up and setting his teacup and plate aside, Kaminari felt the atmosphere take a more serious mood. This was a atmosphere that Kaminari was more accustomed to than most. The last time the mood was this intense was when his grandfather met him at the hospital after the summer camp raid. Kaminari watched as his grandfather reached into his jacket and pulled out a very folded piece of paper, a small box and a small notebook, yellowed with age. Kaminari raised his eyebrows, in a successful attempt to get his grandfather to talk.

“Since you’ll be here frequently from now on like before,” Hirotsu began, Kaminari’s eyes widened. He used to come here frequently? Weird. He only ever recalls being in Yokohama for the Dragon’s Head Conflict, but other than that Kaminari is certain that he only visited Yokohama scarcely. As if his parent’s were scared of something. His grandfather is scared of something.

“I’ve managed to set up a few safe-houses for you on the off chance that something were to happen and you needed to hide. I’ve also drawn up a map of where the Port Mafia is most active, the red areas are during the day and the purple is at night.” Hirotsu began, Kaminari gave his grandfather a look of both gratitude and bewilderment. Just how influential is his grandfather to be able to know that information and to be able to set up safe-houses in just a short amount of time. Did he sleep? Kaminari opened up the map nervously and was met with many reds and purples circled in different areas. One thing he noticed is that many of the purple and red circles overlap around the port. Maybe to smuggle in and out goods? To take care of anyone unlawful? Wait. No. Not that stupid idea again!

Hirotsu stared at his grandson, who looked as though he was having an existential crisis. That or he was constipated. Hopefully it’s the former and not the latter. Was he remembering something? Maybe not. He does vividly remember his boss saying that it would cause something of great stress for him to recover his memories and for some reason his boss decided to not meddle with the boy’s affairs. Until now that is. Maybe. If his boss’s statement is anything to go off from last night, then he’s regained his interest.

Before Kaminari could fully descend into a spiralling sense of existential confusion and dread Hirotsu snapped his fingers twice and Kaminari shook himself out of it. His attention finally returning to his now very concerned grandfather. Kaminari quickly folded the map and shoved it into his gym bag. After his attention returned to his grandfather, he was quickly met with a very darkened stare as the notebook and the box.

“Is there something wrong Ojiisan? You’re scaring me.” Kaminari said, in a tone very reminiscent of that of a nervous child wanting to know why their parents were angry. Hirotsu’s gaze and aura stayed very much intense but there seemed to be a slight softness that sort of eased Kaminari. Sort of.

As he went to inspect the two new items placed in front of him Kaminari couldn’t shake off the feeling that they were being watched. Especially given the fact that his grandfather was consistently looking over his shoulder and just like, being overly-cautious, more so than usual.

Kaminari looked through the notebook, it was palm sized and yellowed with age. He quickly flicked through it, noticing the various phone numbers throughout the book. The handwriting was oddly reminiscent of his late mother’s.

“Uhhh……” Kaminari attempted to begin, but he couldn’t seem to find the right words to phrase his question. Hirotsu motioned for Kaminari to open the box. Kaminari placed the book aside and opened the box to find a smartphone with a rather snazzy phone case. He let out a scoff or surprise as he looked from the smartphone to his grandfather.

“Ojiisan, are. Are you sure? Because I’ve a-already got a phone ya know.” Kaminari began stammering out after his stunned silence and that one scoff.

“Yes I’m sure Denki. That’s an emergency phone, make sure no one knows you have it. That book also contains a list of contacts and how they can help you when you’re in an emergency… I would heavily recommend not using that first contact unless you have absolutely no choice. there may be details omitted for some of your contacts.” Hirotsu explained. Wiping the shock off his face Kaminari quickly reopened the book to it’s first page. It reads as follows:

 

Mori Ougai

Number: xxxx xxxx xxxx xxxx

Mr. Mori is an underground doctor/surgeon. No one knows what his quirk is exactly. Don’t mind his… eccentricities.

 

 

“Ojiisan… there’s not a whole lot here.” Kaminari noted. Hirotsu hummed in agreement as he looked at his watch.

“I’m aware, it was you’re mother who wrote that book. Mori is one of the few where it’s more in your best interest to not know a whole lot about him.” Hirotsu replied. Kaminari groaned in frustration and buried his face in his hands. Now his grandfather was hiding things from him. Great. Hirotsu cleared out his throat to garter the attention of his now thoroughly annoyed grandson, who looked up from his hands.

“Well Denki, it was nice talking to you like this. But I must apologise as I now have to go to a job. The agency is just down the road and I don’t think anything should happen to you.” Hirotsu began as he stood up from the table. Kaminari let out a silent muttering of accepting that his grandfather, despite his age, is employed. He placed the other two items into his gym bag and flung it over his shoulder and stood up as well. The two made their way out of the café and down the road. Hirotsu said that he had enough time to take the detour to walking Kaminari up to the detective agency; but as Kaminari approached the road to cross it over to the detective agency, Kaminari looked back to say goodbye to his grandfather to find him gone like a fart in the wind. Puzzled, Kaminari redirected his attention to getting to the agency. He’ll have to ring his grandfather later.

 

 

As he climbed his way up to the floor the agency is on he could here Atsushi’s worried voice. What’s wrong now? Kaminari quickly checked the time on his phone.

9:10am

Hopefully Kunikida won’t yell at him. It’s not as if he gave him a time to arrive by. So technically it was Kunikida’s fault. Kaminari opened the door to the agency and saw Atsushi talking to Kunikida, a young boy with a straw hat and someone wearing brown grandpa clothes.

 

 

“Dazai’s gone missing?” He heard Kunikida say in a tone very reminiscent of whenever Aizawa is scolding the class for doing something he actually expected them to do. Like it was scolding but not surprising. Kaminari stood awkwardly at the door, unsure whether or not to announce his presence since the topic on hand is seemingly serious.

“He’s not picking up his phone nor has he returned to his apartment.” Atsushi explained. Kaminari frowned at this information. Now that he thought about it, Dazai would’ve for sure have sent Kaminari some cryptic text message or voice mail.

“He’s probably in the river again.” Kunikida said.

“Or maybe in the earth again!” The young boy with the straw hat piped up. The dude with the brown grandpa clothes took the hat off his face and spoke.

“He’s definitely being detained again.”

“Uhhh, what’s going on exactly?” Kaminari spoke after just standing in the background awkwardly. Everyone’s heads snapped in his direction. Kaminari gulped at being the centre of attention spontaneously. Atsushi began walking over to Kaminari hurriedly, his worried expression not once leaving, but somehow intensifying.

“Kaminari! Have you heard anything off Dazai?” He spoke hurriedly, grabbing the younger’s shoulders. Kaminari quickly glanced at the other three men who must’ve been dealing with this for some time before redirecting his attention back at his choppy-haired friend.

“Uhh, no. I haven’t. I honestly thought he’d leave some cryptic message by now.” Kaminari replied, scratching the back of his neck. Atsushi moaned in a worried frustration and turned back to Kunikida and the two other people that Kaminari has yet to introduce myself to.

“Some nasty things happened yesterday. What if he was assassinated by the mafia..?” Atsushi said meekly.

That’s right, there was an attack by the Black Lizard yesterday. They’re about ready to do anything to get their hand’s on Atsushi. Just why was he valuable, Kaminari had no clue. Kunikida set down his teacup

“Don’t be stupid.” Kunikida began curtly, “That man extraordinarily sensitive to any danger and adaptable at surviving. He has repeatedly committed suicide but has never succeeded once. How could a guy who can’t even off himself, get offed by the mafia?”

Atsushi and Kaminari stood there for a minute soaking in the information. That sounds totally reasonable. On top of that Kaminari has his doubts that the mafia would kill Dazai; he probably knows too much about them to risk murking him. If anything, knowing Dazai and how he likes to fuck with people, he probably decided to antagonise the mafia and got bandage-napped as a result.

 

 

Wait

 

Hold on

 

COME ONE DENKI NOT THIS BULLSHIT AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

 

Kaminari let out a long sigh as a result to his brain delivering him stupid and unwanted thoughts. This somehow seemingly went unnoticed by most of the people in the room who were mostly focused on a very worried Atsushi. As Atsushi attempted to argue back, the other three men (two men and boy) stood up and stared behind the two teens.

“I’ll look into it.” A calm voice said from behind him. Both Atsushi and Kaminari whipped their heads to see Tanizaki meekly waving at them all.

“Tanizaki, you’re alright!” Kaminari said loudly. Everyone began clamouring the boy, grateful that he was in excellent health now.

“Thanks to Dr. Yosano’s treatment. Tanizaki…” Kunikida said, readjusting is already perfectly adjusted glasses. Does he actually need those? Or does he only wear them to make himself seem more serious? Kaminari only caught the end of what Kunikida asked Tanizaki, but it apparently sent a jolt of fear through everyone and Tanizaki was cowering in a corner, trembling at the question.

“F-four times… Atsushi, Kaminari… as new members of the Agency, you’d better not get hurt.” Tanizaki said shakily. The two boys exchanged a concerned glance and soaked in the information. What kind of medical treatment do they have here that makes everyone apparently tremble at the sheer thought of having? Was it to do with the nature surrounding a quirk? As Kunikida began to scold Tanizaki for not running away Kaminari felt someone tapping on his shoulder. He turned to meet the man in brown grandpa clothes’s half-lidded eyes.

“Sup’ Dazai jr!” He greeted. The usage of ‘Dazai jr’ caught Kaminari so off guard that he was literally at a loss for words.

“I- Wha- Ick- I E-excuse me!? What’s that supposed to mean!” Kaminari said hotly. The man simply grinned and took out a lollypop from seemingly nowhere and began to unwrap it.

“You,” he began, pointing at Kaminari with his free hand, “are basically another version of Dazai. Come on! I thought it was obvious!” He then groaned.

 

 

What

The

Fuck?

 

 

“I don’t act like him! I’m not suicidal nor have I myseriously vanished off the face of the earth!?” Kaminari panicked. There is no connection. None at all! Nope! NADA! NONE AT ALL! This guy was clearly off his rocker.

“Actually Kaminari you kinda a do.” Atsushi said, Kaminari looked at his friend, and noticed how Tanizaki scratched the back of his head and was looking everywhere but Kaminari’s face. Clearly indicating that he agreed with Atsushi. Kaminari dropped to the ground dramatically in defeat and began to sulk. Why must he. Denki Kaminari. Be compared to the bandage man that is Dazai. Why? WHY!?

“See? This is what I’m talking about!” The lolly grandpa-clothes man said whilst grabbing a watch from out of his pocket. He also plopped himself on the ground during all this, but still sitting in a way that allowed him to move quickly if he needs to.

“To realise something’s wrong and run from it, that is the ability to sense danger. Let’s see, in less than 10 seconds from now…” He began, Kaminari gave the man a quizzical look before his attention being redirected to the sound of high heels clicking against the floor. The noise growing louder and louder.

 

The door opened and at the source of the clicking high heels was a young woman with a butterfly clip. Kaminari stared wide eyed at her and took a nervous gulp.

She’s pretty.

“Sorry I’m late, I overslept.” The young lady said as she approached the group. Kaminari felt heat rise to his cheeks and he’s pretty sure he’s slowly losing his ability to breath. She was literally breathtaking. She also had a pretty voice. It was so angelic. And the way her hair flowed… Is… is this what Sero meant by simping? Is he simping for a lady he just met? Uhhh. He’ll probably text Sero later about it.

“Dr. Yosano!” Atsushi said in the tone of a greeting. So this is the doctor who’s treatment makes everyone tremble? How could someone so delicate looking be so terrifying? It made no sense to Kaminari. But he wasn’t conscious when his arm was put back together so it’s not as though he was the right person to make the call in judgement as to whether or not someone was dangerous or not. Though, when Kaminari regained consciousness he did hear someone scream from somewhere else in the infirmary. Maybe Ms. Yosano was responsible for that happening. Yosano seemed to notice the two new recruits right away and approached the two boys.

“Ahhh, you two must be the new recruits. Atsushi and Kaminari right? Are you guys hurt anywhere?” Yosano inquired, placing her hands behind her back. When both of the boys responded that nowhere hurt she turned her head and scoffed slightly. Kaminari felt himself deflating a little bit. Was he not supposed to say that? Why is she annoyed at their answers?

Yosano seemed to bounce back and turned back to the two boys, tapping her index finger against her lip. Feigning innocence as she thought.

“By the way… I’m going shopping and I need someone to carry my stuff and it seems like you two are the only ones here.” She said matter-of-factly. Kaminari and Atsushi turned their heads around and saw that everyone else had bailed.

 

Ah

So this was the ability to sense danger?

 

 

After the three went to the dorms so Yosano could grab a few things and for Kaminari to drop off his gym bag in his own dorm room. Though knowing Kaminari, he’d probably end up sleeping over at Atsushi’s dorm a whole lot.

 

 

Roughly an hour later both Kaminari and Atsushi were carrying comical amounts of Yosano’s shopping in their arms as they trailed behind their elder. Kaminari wasn’t complaining though. He’s out of having to do some boring and mundane task that Kunikida would probably set up for him, he gets to hang out with Atsushi and he gets to help Ms. Yosano! The perfect first proper and non-violent day at his internships.

“You still have more things to buy?” Atsushi pants, a pang of guilt formed in Kaminari’s stomach as he actually tricked Atsushi into carrying some of the more heavier things. Not to get him wrong! Kaminari is carrying his fair share of heavy items, it’s just that Atsushi happens to be carrying slightly more.

“Don’t drop them okay?” Yosano said nonchalantly, flicking her hair slightly.

“Yes ma’am!” Kaminari said, straightening his back. Atsushi gave him a look that was half amused and half ‘are you kidding me dude?’ before turning his head back towards Yosano.

“And if we drop them?” Atsushi asked. Yosano didn’t exactly give either of them a response, she just turned and gave the two teenagers and gave them a devious/bloodthirst expression that sent the message across clearly to the two boys who both gulped as a result.

As they continued to walk a young girl in a bright red yukata brushed between the two boys. Something felt… off about her. The two looked back at the girl and the girl acknowledged the boys. There was something wrong with her eyes, Kaminari noticed. They looked more of that of a doll than like the eyes of a human. Is everything alright? The girl turned her head and began walking to wherever her destination was.

All was well after this… but then Atsushi accidentally knocked into a lady and stumbled, causing a bag of lemons to tumble out of the bag and roll around on the ground. One managed to find it’s way underneath man’s foot and he stumbled onto the ground with a loud ‘thud’. Oh shit! That sounded like it hurt. Big time!

“Oh shit!” Kaminari hissed as he and the other two began to run over to the man to see if he was alright and to apologise. Atsushi helped the man up while asking if he was okay and the man just turned to him and scowled.

“How are you going to compensate for this!? This was tailored by a European designer!” The man barked. Atsushi began to stutter out an apology before Kaminari stepped in.

“Dude! It was an accident! If you’re going to complain about you’re custom made suit then maybe you shouldn’t be wearing a custom made suit in public where you can get it dirty!” Kaminari barked back, getting right in front of the man’s face, he felt his quirk activate slightly which to him was probably a good thing, maybe then will this dude fuck off. Yosano’s hand found Kaminari’s shoulder and she gently shoved him away as she began to dust off the asshole. The asshole scoffed at Yosano’s behaviour and kicked her to the ground.

“WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE YOU BITCH!” He yelled.

 

Yeah

He’s had enough of this dude.

 

 

Kaminari began to approach the man again, quite threateningly before Atsushi grabbed him in a firm hold, preventing Kaminari from furthering his soon to be rampage. As he was being held back, the man jabbed a finger at Yosano quite condescendingly.

“GET THE HELL AWAY FROM YOU BITCH! What are you exactly? A personal assistant? A secretary? Who’s your boss? I’ll get you fired!” The man taunted angrily, before he could press on and before Kaminari could fully break out of Atsushi’s surprisingly strong grip, Ms. Yosano grabbed the man’s hand and suddenly the air around them turned cold.

“Bitch?” Yosano questioned in a tone that was far too cheery and light-hearted for her expression. All three men gulped and stared at Yosano in silence as she tightened her hand on the asshole’s.

“Now you’ve done it,” Yosano growled, her hand gripping the asshole’s even more, clenching it to the point where there was a loud crack from the man’s hand. Atsushi and Kaminari stared at the Detective Agency’s doctor in horror as she further threatened and lowkey assaulted the business man.

 

Ah

That’s why the agency avoids her treatment.

 

--Five Minutes Later on the Train—

 

 

The three of them sat in a very empty train carriage, all the parcels and shopping neatly stacked in the storage compartment above them. Atsushi and Kaminari sat on either side of the doctor, both with thinking about what just happened. Kaminari was still angry at the guy, but was grateful that Yosano stepped in and took care of him otherwise Kaminari would’ve straight up murdered him. Afterall that man wouldn’t’ve been the first.

 

What?

Where the fuck did that come from?

He’s never killed anybody!

 

Kaminari sighed angrily. These fucking thoughts again. They’re as cryptic as Dazai. Where are they coming from!? He looked at Yosano from  between his hands and noticed how there was barely a graze on her face from where the asshole had kicked her. Flawless. Flawless Ms. Yosano is.

“I’m really sorry for what happened.” Atsushi said, breaking the insufferable silence.

“Don’t apologise for such a trivial thing and don’t overthink it as well.” Yosano said reassuringly. Kaminari rubbed his bad arm where the reattachment was done, the pain seemingly coming back without there being any actual pain. Yosano seemed to notice this and gestured for him to show her so she could see what was bothering him. Slightly nervous about doing so considering Tanizaki’s reaction to talking about her medical treatment.

“That’s right, the two of you lost an arm and a leg when you were attacked by the mafia, right?” Yosano mentioned as she rubbed over the scar where Kaminari’s arm was reattached before exchanging it for Atsushi’s leg and began to inspect it. Kaminari took a quick glance and noticed how there was no scar from where his leg got taken off. Is his quirk actually a hybrid one? There’s no way solely the tiger could be responsible for his regeneration.

“Is something wrong?” Atsushi choked out, Yosano shook her head and sighed as she released the boy’s leg.

“…No, it’s a pity I couldn’t treat you, considering you were able to regenerate. I at least was able to treat Kaminari. How are you feeling Kaminari?” Yosano said boredly. Kaminari perked up slightly at suddenly being the centre of attention. And that attention was coming from Yosano.

“Ah, it’s holding up well. I’m just feeling pain when there’s actually no pain there. If that makes sense?” Kaminari tried to explain with a smile on his face. Yosano raised an eyebrow in understanding before resting her head in one of her hands.

“It’s probably phantom pain. You’re arm came off and was reattached so your brain is confused because of how sudden the damage happened and how quickly it was reversed. It’s definitely something you can’t get rid of.” She explained. After a period of silence Yosano spoke up again.

“Boys.”

“Yes Yosano?” The two said at the same time.

“You might not be lucky next time. When the Black Lizard came yesterday, they were only defeated because they attacked the agency head on. Their usual method is to launch a surprise attack in the middle of the night. Be careful when you’re out late.” Yosano explained. Kaminari and Atsushi gulped at this news.

“Well-” Kaminari began, attempting to make a light-hearted joke to lighten the mood of the group before he was interrupted by the intercom.

 

 

 

“Ah. An announcement from the drivers cabin.” The voice on the intercom said. Something’s not right about this. Kaminari activated his quirk slightly to see if there was something up with the train considering this dude is apparently the train conductor, or so he claims.

“I apologise for the intrusion! Now, I am about to conduct a little physical experiment. The aim is to evaluate people’s reaction and sensory input toward explosions under unusual circumstances! The test subjects will be you passengers! Thaank you very much for your cooperation!” The voice said cheerfully. Kaminari stared at the intercom in surprise as he picked up on approximately twenty things that weren’t meant to be on the train. Ten at the top end and ten at the bottom end. Kaminari stood up and went to start running before he was jostled to the ground both by the jostling of the train due to an explosion and from the intensity of the noise.

“Shit!” Kaminari exclaimed as he tried to recover. Atsushi and Yosano both stood up and helped Kaminari regain his balance. They looked towards the entrance in the direction where the driver’s cabin was and saw the blood leaking through the cracks of the door.

 

They were so fucking lucky that they chose this cabin rather than that one.

 

“Did two or three people just die from that? The next will do better then that! I have installed bombs at both the first and last carriages… ENOUGH TO BLOW EVERYONE TO THE MOON!” The guy on the intercom boasted, cackling delightfully at the carnage he was creating. Yosano opened the door and the three of them saw the dead bodies as well as injured survivors. This seemed familiar to Kaminari. Like he was stuck in this same situation before.

“Well then, representatives of our test subjects, Atsushi and Kaminari! If the two of you don’t surrender… then all the passengers will be on one-trip to heaven.” The guy over the intercom threatened. What!? Why do they want Kaminari now!?

“Seems like they really don’t want hero hopefuls in the city if they want you, Kaminari.” Yosano stated matter of factly as she began to treat the injured. Kaminari felt himself shaking.

“WHAT DO WE DO YOSANO?” Atsushi exclaimed in a panic, Kaminari whacked him lightly since he was scaring all the other surviving passengers. Maybe less people will die if he can evacuate them to the carriages without the bombs?

“We have three options you two. One, get captured obediently. Two, jump off this train at high speed with dozens of passengers. Or three…” Yosano said, waiting for the two boys to finish her train of thought.

“Beat the guy to a pulp?” The guessed at the same time. Yosano gave them a knowing look.

“After all boys, we are members of the Armed Detective Agency.” She said heroically as she picked up a black gym bag that Kaminari noticed made an alarming amount of metallic noises. Almost similar to the knife drawer.

“HEY YOU’RE FROM THE DETECTIVE AGENCY!? DO SOMETHING ABOUT THIS!” A dude exclaimed. The three turned their heads to the owner of the voice.

 

Oh

 

This asshole again.

 

“Oh my… but the agency doesn’t work for free, you see?” Yosano cooed deviously.

“If it’s money you want, I have more then plenty! Just stop the explosion and get me out of here!” The man practically begged. Kaminari looked at the man in an awed disgust. To think that this was the same man only ten minutes ago… actually it is the same man, he’s still a narcissistic asshat.

“Is this a request?” Yosano asked, feigning ignorance and looking innocent. Damn. It should be illegal to look so angelic after breaking a man’s fingers.

“That’s right!” The man exclaimed. In return Yosano gave the man a big smirk.

“Then we have no other choice, if that’s the case.” Before the three could continue on the man’s demeanour turned flustered and embarrassed. Kaminari didn’t quite catch all of what the man said, but it clearly didn’t sit well with Yosano as she smashed his head against the carriage wall as hard as she could.

“Well you two, lets split up and defuse the bombs, I’ll defuse the bombs up at this end while you take care of the bombs at the other end.” Yosano instructed as a plethora of passengers started pushing through them.

“Ms. Yosano! There’s twenty bombs we have to diffuse, there’s ten at each end.” Kaminari explained.

“Ah so that quirk of yours can pick up electromagnetic frequencies, that’s useful.” Yosano praised, Kaminari’s heart swelled as he was being dragged to the other end with Atsushi before the white-haired boy turned back to Yosano.

“What if we encounter the enemy?” Atsushi said loudly, over all the screams of the scared passengers. Kaminari shook Atsushi’s arm off him as he picked up a young girl with an injured knee, sobbing from being separated from her mother.

“M-m-mummy. I want my mummy!” The girl sobbed and hiccupped into Kaminari’s shirt. He started patting the young girl as he started to frantically look around to see if there was a mother missing their child.

“Shhhh, it’s gonna be okay kid, it’s gonna be okay.” Kaminari said softly, attempting to calm her down.

“S-sh-sh-she’s n-not m-moving! Wake her up! Please!” The girl then begged, Kaminari felt his heart shatter as he looked around the carriage. His eyes fell on a woman slumped over in her seat, blood cascading down her body and pooling around her on the seat she sat on and on the ground.

 

Oh no

 

His heart broke in two upon the sight. It’s all too familiar. Kaminari felt the darkness about to swallow him, and he was going to die. He wasn’t going to save anyone. How could he. He couldn’t even defend his parents who died so brutally while he snuck out to play at a friends house. How could he save an entire train of passengers? How? How? How? How? How?

 

“Kaminari…”

“KAMINARI!”

“KAMINARI WE NEED TO GO!” Atsushi yelled, Kaminari managed to zone back into the realm of reality. Kind of… Kaminari was still kinda out of it. The girl was still clinging onto Kaminari like a koala. He actually considered prying her off, but after noticing that her mother was most likely dead, Kaminari thought that it would be outright cruel to do so. She needed the emotional support right now.

“Sorry about that Sushi.” Kaminari apologised as he bob and weaved through all of the cowering passengers.

“Its okay Kaminari, I understand.” Atsushi replied calmly. Kaminari’s grip on the girl increased slightly and the child’s sobs just turned into soft whimpers.

“It’ll be okay kid, we’ll protect you.” Kaminari reassured the child. The girl looked up at him with ox-like eyes.

“You promise mister?” She asked while holding up her pinky. Kaminari readjusted his hold on the girl and hooked his pinky with hers and smiled warmly.

“I promise.” He reassured, this seemed to ease the girl a little bit. As he made his way through the crowd behind Atsushi, an elder lady stopped him by tugging on his shirt.

“Excuse me young man, are you going to solve the issue?” She asked, Kaminari looked between Atsushi who was still making his way through the crowd and the old lady and nodded. She seemed to smile at him gently. This lady held her arms outstretched.

“Defusing a bomb is no place for a child, I’ll look after her. Please save us detective.” The woman said, pleading the last part. Kaminari felt his nerve kick back in and began pursuing Atsushi again. As he did so, he saw the girl in the red yukata bolt past him and in the direction he was heading.

WHAT IS THAT GIRL DOING!

SHE’S NUTS!

 

“Atsushi! Stop that girl! It’s too dangerous for her!” Kaminari yelled, alas Atsushi was a bit too slow to grab the girl by her collar. Kaminari caught up to Atsushi, panting slightly as they both watched the girl in muted terror as she stared at the two boys with dead, doll-like eyes and opened a flip phone with an adorable rabbit keyring. Is this girl a member of the mafia? Why the hell are there kids in the mafia!? The carriage they were standing in was entirely void of other passengers. It was just him, Atsushi and the mystery girl. Kaminari heard the voice from the other end slightly and his eyes widened upon recognising the owner of the voice. Akutagawa. Lord of the Coughs. What higher power decided that it was a good idea to have Akutagawa recruit a literal child into the mafia. They must be struggling for members if that’s the case.

 

Stab.

Stabbitystabstabstabstabbbbbbittttyyrooooooooo.

 

The attack came so fast. Was it the girl’s quirk. Agonising stinging pain erupted throughout Kaminari’s body from where the girl’s quirk had landed. After assessing his wounds, Kaminari stared wide eyed at the manifestation of this child’s quirk. It was beautiful. Beautiful and has a huge sword. That’s going to be a problem. He’s pretty sure he knows someone with a similar quirk but it’s yellow. Leaning back against the carriage wall, Kaminari tried to take a moment to assess the situation. He could hear Dark Mode Best Jeanist giving out commands. This observation gave Kaminari a mind opening deduction.

 

 

Can she not control her own quirk?

And is it controlled through the phone?

If that’s the case…

He just needs to disrupt the signal and her attacks will cease.

 

But before he could unleash a wave of electricity, more slashes were added to both his and Atsushi’s body. Jesus Christ! This quirk is powerful! She’s so strong. The only way to stop her quirk is to disrupt that damn phones signal! But the quirk is too fast for Kaminari to concentrate long enough to do so. DAMMIT! He promised that little girl and old lady that he’d protect them! Heroes don’t break their promises! Especially to children and the elderly! Kaminari could hear Atsushi next to him groaning from his injuries as he lifted his head off the ground.

“Why… why would a girl like you…” He choked out.

“My name is Kyouka.” The girl introduced herself, her voice hollow but shaky.

“I’m an orphan. Just like the two of you.” She’s an orphan!? What happened to her parents? A mafia hit?

“I like rabbits and tofu. I don’t like dogs or thunder.” Thunder huh? That might be useful if he can muster up a strong enough electrical blast. But after that he’ll go stupid. It’s something at least.

“After I was taken in by the mafia, I’ve killed 35 people in 6 months.” Kaminari’s eyes widened as he helped Atsushi back to his feet.

“That’s a lot for a child.” Kaminari noted before Kyouka’s quirk beared down on the two once again.

 

 

 

Is he going to die here?

Are people going to die on this train because he was stupid to accept an internship invite in Yokohama?

What’s going to happen to Atsushi?

What about his grandfather?

His friends at UA?

Will they be targeted next?

 

 

Hero Hopefuls are bad omens in the city

That phrase, like many other things in his life, continued to haunt Kaminari. He wants to scream. He wants to keep his promise to those two passengers.

 

 

“Denki, tell me. What do you think is the optimal solution to this?” A voice asked. Suddenly Kaminari wasn’t in the train anymore. He was in what looked like a doctors office. He was shorter. There was a man who seemed to be looking at him. But no matter how hard Kaminari tried he couldn’t make out the mans face. Though whatever sort of look he was giving Kaminari, it was sending tremors throughout his body. What’s going on here? Was he in trouble for something? Is he training? Who is this man and why does Kaminari find him terrifying? The man seemed to approach Kaminari with a scalpel in hand and it was getting closer to his collarbone. The faceless man kneeled down to Kaminari’s height and pressed the scalpel against his collarbone. He frantically began to look around for an exist, but there seemed to only be void beyond the windows and the door, which was presumably the way out, was getting further and further away. Kaminari stifled a sob as he felt the man place pressure on the scalpel and cut him across the collarbone with surgical accuracy. Kaminari tried to scream and to fight back but he couldn’t move his mouth to get the words to come out and to tell the man, whoever he was to stop. He wants it to stop. It hurts so much. Kaminari could feel the tears running down his face.

“I’m going to ask you this again Denki,” The faceless man said with the calmness of a doctor about to deliver bad news to a nervous patient, “What do you think the optimal solution is?”

 

What is the optimal solution?

What’s an optimal solution?

 

“Oh dear, it seems that you have forgotten my child.” The man cooed, placing the scalpel to the side and getting the equipment needed for stitches and began to stitch up the wound he created on Denki, all while Kaminari was clenching his teeth in order not to scream.

“The optimal solution, is to launch a total counter-offence.”

 

 

A total counter-offence?

A TOTAL COUNTER OFFENSE!

Of course! That makes sense. Kaminari seemingly snapped out of his trance when he felt Atsushi tapping him back into reality excessively. He sat himself up, coughing up blood in the process. His collarbone hurts. Kaminari looked towards Atsushi, who seemed as though he came up with a plan.

“I have an idea and it’s a little crazy.” Atsushi stated. Kaminari gave him a weary and wide smile in response. Oh what a coincidence. The girl didn’t seem to be attacking due to the two boy’s seemingly incapacitated states.

“Oh what a coincidence! So did I!” He replied joyfully, Atsushi gave the younger a smile of relief. They spent the next two minutes to come up with a solid plan. Well this seems to confirm something about the girl’s quirk. It’s controlled through whoever is on the other end of the phone, meaning that the quirk is connected to the phone in the girl’s hand. He just has to disable it’s signal and the quirk will be no more. Their plan was quite simple. Kaminari would unleash a massive blast of electricity, and attempting to mimic what happens in a thunderstorm, stunning Kyouka for a hot moment while Atsushi runs towards her and goes to attack her. Very stupid. Pretty much suicidal. But it will work. Assuming that Charlie Frown doesn’t talk through that damn phone again. But that dude does have a flair for the dramatics despite being to lazy to announce his presence to a fight and get the drop on Tanizaki.

 

 

Atsushi stood up, getting prepared to run, while Kaminari remained on the ground. Given what Kaminari was about to do, and the fact that half the carriage wall to his side was completely obliterated, staying seated posed less of a risk of falling to his death than standing will.

“Stay back.” Kyouka said in a monotonous tone.

“I’m sorry, too late.” Atsushi responded. And with that, Kaminari unleashed a massive blast of electricity that only mainly coated him but it was powerful enough to cause a large thunder-like noise which caused Kyouka to stumble back clutching her ears and trembling. Atsushi started bolting towards the girl at full speed, it took a few moments for Kyouka to recover from the attack before she got hers to have at it with Atsushi. Kaminari would let out another blast of electricity, but he’s already having a hard time recycling the electricity he just used from the first one in an attempt to prevent himself from short-circuiting. He’s never done this before. But this is a matter of life or death. Kaminari can’t afford to become stupid for a full hour or two. Kaminari, once he was able to confidently believe that it was safe for him to deactivate his quirk, he returned his attention to Atsushi’s assault. He seemed to have stopped and seemingly summoned a part of his quirk to block the attack of Kyouka’s. When Kyouka’s quirk went to attack Atsushi again he merely dodged the attacks is if he was side-stepping a bunch of school children trying to tackle hug him. Kaminari stared in awe as Atsushi flawlessly dodged the many attacks that Kyouka was unleashing before he placed his claws right near the girls’ neck, basically threatening the kid.

“Deactivate your quirk and tell me where the bomb is.” Atsushi demanded, his voice ragged with exhaustion from the bolting and the wounds on his body. Kaminari managed to crawl to the other side of the carriage and propped himself up to approach the two. He’s tired, he’s bleeding out, he can’t use his quirk anymore without the risk of short-circuiting. Maybe he could try and use his words to get through to Kyouka.

“My name is Kyouka, I have killed 35 people. The most recent ones were a family of three, the father, the mother and the son. Demon Snow sliced their heads off.” She said. This poor girl. Everything about her is just sad. It also feels familiar somehow. Like he’s been in the same situation. Even though he hasn’t. There’s no way he’s killed people. He’s just high empathetic. Yeah! That’s right! Atsushi stared at Kyouka in horror. Alas, Kaminari wasn’t prepared for what Kyouka did next, was to undo her yukata slightly to reveal a bomb strapped across her chest. Both of the boys stared at the girl in horror.

“Just who are you? The way you act, the way you talk… or rather everything about you is completely emotionless. You’re like a killing machine.” He said wearily.

“Kyouka if you have any sort of wish. You should say it. We’ll listen.” Kaminari pleaded.

“IS THIS REALLY WHAT YOU WANT TO DO?” Atsushi said loudly. Kyouka remained doll-like as ever but her eyes told Kaminari something different. Has… she never been asked that?

 

 

“Atsushi? Kaminari? Are you both still alive?” Yosano via the intercom asked. Kaminari and Atsushi whipped their heads to the intercom, shouting out the doctor’s name in surprise.

“According to this idiot bomber, the bomb on your end is remote activated, which means that Kaminari could jam the signal if he hasn’t short circuited yet. Otherwise it will blow in a few seconds if not defused properly.” Yosano explained. Kaminari felt a pang of guilt. He can’t jam the signal. He’s too much at risk of short circuiting.

“The only way to diffuse it is to press the emergency stop button. It should be on the mafioso near you.” Yosano continued. Kaminari and Atsushi stared at Kyouka, who was staring at the two boys blankly.

“You have it don’t you?” Kaminari asked, extending his hand, “Give it to me please.” Kyouka gave Kaminari the remote, he was quickly joined by Atsushi when he pressed the remote instead of hearing a noise that would indicate that it was deactivated. They instead heard a large beeping noise and Akutagawa taunting Kyouka on the phone about how she’ll show them the power of the mafia by taking the passengers with her. Atsushi and Kaminari hurried over to Kyouka with urgency, the girl still staring at the phone in horror.

“It’s too late!” She cried and she pushed back the two boys with a surprising amount of force, considering how thin her arms were.

 

All this time, Kyouka had only been using her quirk after listening to Bad Haircut McGee’s voice on the phone. Not once did she act on her own thought until now. His deduction was right.

 

 

She can’t control her quirk.

 

 

“My name is Kyouka Izumi.” Kyouka announced, her voice trembling.

“I’ve killed 35 people.”

She then stared at Atsushi and Kaminari, tears lining her face and her voice began cracking.

“I do not wish to kill anymore.”

 

And then she jumped. Kaminari stared in horror at it and made attempts to move before collapsing on the ground. Atsushi however, jumped out of the train and after the girl. Kaminari tried to move to follow suit, but he couldn’t move his legs and his vision was getting spotty. Crap! He’s about to lose consciousness. The last things he heard before everything turned black was the deafening boom of the bomb detonating and Yosano calling out for Atsushi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SOMEWHERE ELSE

 

Akutagawa’s phone beeped, indicating that he lost connection to the other side. He tsked in annoyance and plopped himself down on the lounge, snapping the phone shut.

“A pawn is merely a pawn, no matter how powerful it is.” He began as he glanced over to a bandaged man hanging from shackles. A one-way window, separating the two men. The man looked battered and bruised and was looking to where Akutagawa was, despite not being able to see him due to the nature of the windows.

 

 

 

 

 

“What about you? Are you a pawn or..?”

Notes:

Mori: So about your grandson-
Hirotsu: *fearful grandpa noises*

I'M BACK! AND THIS IS OVER 21 PAGES ON A WORD DOCUMENT!

Chapter 9: Tofu!

Summary:

“When will he accept the fact that he’s basically Dazai but less suicide-prone, less bandage-y and unkidnapped?” Atsushi half questioned half mused to himself. If he said that out loud, he wouldn’t put it past Kaminari to lie in the middle of the road in hopes that a car runs him over since he seemingly takes insult to the observation.

Notes:

Akiko Yosano
Quirk: Death Cure
Quirk Type: Emitter
Dr Yosano's quirk is a rare healing quirk that is extraordinarily powerful for healing quirk standards. However, the conditions of which she is only allowed to use her quirk are quite ironic and terrifying. In order for her to use her quirk on a patient, that patient must first be on the brink of death - this has sometimes led to Yosano having to actively injure her patient to the point of death before being able to heal them. This process sometimes has to be done repeatedly depending on the type of injures the patient received. Ouch!

After some time of being unconscious, Kaminari woke up to find himself in a hospital bed. He stared dejectedly at the sealing despite the searing lights blinding him. He made attempts of moving, but all of his mobility was cut off by tight leather straps.

“Oh my, you got yourself injured didn’t ya?” He heard Yosano from somewhere else in the room. The sickly-sweet tone of her voice was sending chills down the boy’s spine. Oh shit. Why must he be conscious for this. He’s about to go through whatever treatment everyone else was afraid of. He could hear Yosano pulling on something and heard the growling of a motor, along with the potent smell of two straight petrol suffocating the air around him.

 

Oh shit is he about to be chainsawed!?

 

 

30 pain-filled minutes later

 

 

Kaminari sat outside of the infirmary in a fresh set of clothes with Atsushi. He was leaning against the wall, scrolling through his class’ discord server to see the notes that everyone had left for him in various classes. As usual U.A seemingly liked to give 16-year-olds ridiculous amounts of homework despite now being given more extracurriculars as sort of like extra credit. The moment when he saw the maths work he has to do plus the homework that Ectoplasm gave out the blonde moaned in frustration. He’s definitely going to short circuit trying to do it later. Sero had pinged Iida that Kaminari was now online and the boy received a firm scolding off his class president for not chiming in when he arrived at the Agency and when he was on lunch break (or to be more specific 12:00pm when he had only just recovered from Dr Yosano’s treatment and he was still trying to recover from the terror he felt). To which Kaminari responded that the Armed Detective Agency was doing a good job at keeping him busy so only now did he have time to be on the chat. Throughout Kaminari talking to his classmates, Atsushi leant against the younger boy, reading all the messages. Potentially as a means to distract himself from what will happen to Kyouka.

“That work seems hard.” Atsushi said dully, looking at the English work that Todoroki sent Kaminari.

“English is my best subject, everything else I barely passed.” Kaminari moaned as he downloaded the pokemon haired boy’s notes to his phone. Atsushi let out a dull laugh before returning his gaze back to the ground. For roughly the next five minutes the two boys just shared a nervous silence in their own little worlds. Wondering whether or not Kyouka would be alright. Once Kaminari saw Kunikida approaching he quickly turned off his phone and shoved it into his pocket. The elder man stared at the two disinterestingly as he chucked the phone to Kaminari.

“So you two have brought back another troublesome one?” He said, unfolding a newspaper, Atsushi and Kaminari inspected the phone in suspicion, half expecting it to start spontaneously ringing.

“Don’t worry I’ve already removed the battery.” Kunikida stated as he continued to read the newspaper.

“I’m sorry, if I had realised…” Atsushi began to apologise before he was stopped by Kunikida throwing a newspaper at the boy. Kaminari leant against Atsushi’s shoulder to read the headline. It’s about the family that Kyouka was made to kill.

“It was already too late, that little girl as an infamous assassin in the neighbourhood. She fools enemy factions into letting their guard down with her appearance and then slaughters them. Her face has already been seen and there’s a warrant out for her arrest.” Kunikida explained in an indifferent manner. Kaminari stared at Kunikida in muted horror upon realising what her arrest will be, execution.

“But Kunikida! She never once attacked on her accord she can’t control her quirk! It’s that Akutagawa bloke who’s responsible for these deaths not her!” Kaminari argued, Atsushi continued to stare pitifully at the article.

“… The evil ones are those abusing her quirk…” Was all the were-tiger could muster out. Kunikida readjusted his perfectly adjusted glasses before speaking once again.

“Boys… you two know perfectly well that quirks can bring misfortune to their users.” Kunikida said grimly while both of the boys stood up from their places on the floor. Kunikida’s right, Kaminari mused to himself. His quirk causes him to short circuit and become dumb, which he’s pretty sure isn’t good for his brain.

 

Click

 

The three young men turned to the door of the infirmary to see Yosano poke her head out.

“She’s awake.” She said as she turned toe and vanished as quickly as she appeared. Kaminari felt his shoulders slump with relief as he dashed into the infirmary to meet with Kyouka. Her bed was closest to the window, which she was staring blankly out of. Kaminari took note of the dark circles under the girl’s eyes and just how worn out she seemed in general. How hard does the Port Mafia work their members exactly? He’d have to ask Dazai when he appears again… wait… NO.

Kaminari snapped his fingers in an attempt to get Kyouka to draw her attention to them. When he received no response, he turned to Atsushi and Kunikida, hoping to receive some help off either of them. Kunikida acknowledged Kaminari but elected to do nothing but stare at the girl with such intensity, Kaminari thought that Kunikida was trying to vaporise Kyouka on the spot. Atsushi however put on a gentle smile and approached Kyouka’s bedside, looking more non-threatening than what he already was.

“Are you okay?” He asked. After a moment of awkward silence, Atsushi fidgeted a little bit before continuing to probe Kyouka for some sort of response.

“Uhhh, you’re in the infirmary of the detective agency.” Atsushi said, attempting to get Kyouka to respond. An attempt that turned out to be very… ineffective. Kaminari furrowed his brows in concern, she seems to be thinking about something else. Perhaps food? She looks frail. More so than Gin. Kaminari heard Kunikida clear his throat and fiddles with his already perfect glasses.

“Young lady, name the culprit.” He said sternly. This statement was followed with Kyouka’s silence. Kaminari kinda caught on as to why Kunikida was asking this, he agrees that Kyouka is being puppeted and wants to know where and who the head is.

“The mafia is like a snake, it can slither around as long as the head is intact. Answer me! Who. Is. Your. Head!” Kunikida then demanded.

“Kunikida-”

“Oi! Don’t be ru-”

“The tofu stew at Tachibana Restaurant.” Kyouka said.

“Eh? Tofu?” Atsushi and Kaminari said in a confused unison. Kunikida, however, remained unphased. Kaminari isn’t that surprised if he has to deal with Dazai almost every day.

“You mean you want to eat there?” Kunikida seemingly translated.

“If I can, I will tell you.” Kyouka stated, her face remaining as deadpan as ever. Kaminari and Atsushi exchanged smiles, which were then directed at Kyouka.

“That’s it!? No problem!” Atsushi said brightly. Kaminari saw the abrupt change in expression in Kunikida’s face, indicating that the elder man was very displeased and doubled over laughing for the next five minutes. His hands were too shaky to get a picture of said face – the reason behind wanting the picture, was to create an emote on the class’s server out of it. It was perfect!

 

 

--- TIME SKIP TO TACHIBANA RESTAURANT ---

 

 

It was bowl number 25. When was the last time this girl ate? Kaminari sat on one side of the table nibbling on the mochi he ordered while looking at a very displeased Kunikida, an Atsushi regretting his life choices and Kyouka, who’s stomach is a bottomless pit. He felt his phone vibrate a whole lot, it’s probably lunch time at U.A now. As he took out his phone he thought back to the one his grandfather gave him earlier that day. And how paranoid he seemed. Something’s up. His grandfather is clearly hiding something.

“Another!” Kyouka announced, holding her bowl up in the air with a completely neutral face. Atsushi whimpered from behind the menu and stared Kaminari since Kunikida shot down Atsushi’s request to help pay the bill.

“Sure thing, I’ve got plenty because of inheritance and stuff!” Kaminari said cheerfully, handing Atsushi his card. Atsushi looked like he was about to cry as he cradled the bank card as if it were a newborn child. Kaminari chuckled at Atsushi’s antics and opened his phone to check the notifications. Most of the messages were to do with classes or the latest hero news and the occasional person wondering why Bakugou has admin rights in the server. He also checked the channel that had the heroic history notes, courtesy of Bakugou. Something that will forever baffle Kaminari about Bakugou is how he can seemingly write super neatly, even his English writing is ridiculously neat. After downloading the notes he switched back to the main chat where the discussion had turned to the headlining article of the national newspaper. The article that explains Kyouka’s crimes. Frowning at his phone Kaminari flicked between the phone and Kyouka, now on her 36^th bowl. A knot twisted in his stomach while reading what his classmates thought of the situation, almost tempted to say what he wanted to on the matter since he actually met the girl. Watching the chat for the next five minutes the conversation seemingly never steered away from Kyouka. If he hadn’t accepted this internship, he’d probably be agreeing with almost everything they were saying but because he had accepted, and that he discovered that she had no control over her quirk, he had a very different opinion on the matter.

 

Racoon Eyes: here’s the thing tho, if she is executed… she won’t be a threat to anyone anymore

Charge Dolt: the only thing she’s a threat to is Sushi’s bank account

Roboglasses: Kaminari!

Elbows: Sup kams!

King Explosion Murder: WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHE’S A THREAT TO THAT ROOKIE’S BANK ACCOUNT? SHE KILLED 35 PEOPLE

With this question, Kaminari sent the chat a picture of a moping Atsushi and then a picture of Kyouka with 30+ empty bowels stacked around her.

Racoon Eyes: Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!?

Roboglasses: WHY HAVEN’T YOU ARRESTED HER YET!?

Elbows: excessive robotic arm movements

Ears: alsjfhasf

Weird Hair: asljdhfashfasg

Pony Tail: pfffffff

Charge Dolt: Information

Charge Dolt: also

Charge Dolt: deku r u there?

Fucking Nerd: emote_peek

Charge Dolt: it’s about the girl’s quirk

Pony Tail: I remember reading the article and it was described as a demon-like slaughtering ability. It’s apparently impossible to avoid her attacks.

Charge Dolt: well I won’t lie about that

Charge Dolt: I think I got stabbed well over 50 times, kinda lost track after that ^^;;

King Explosion Murder: …

Ears: ……..

Roboglasses: ………

Fucking Nerd: …..

Racoon Eyes: …….

Threat to Women: ……

King Explosion Murder: WHAT!

 

As if he were in some sort of anime, the discord messages started to fly out at him, asking if he was okay and if that was why he wouldn’t respond earlier and to call the cops. Mineta had asked if she was single to which Yaomomo put him on mute. Kaminari literally had to hold the phone at a distance because the intensity of the messages were almost as though they were yelling at him.

 

Charge Dolt: HEY HEY HEY

Charge Dolt: LET ME EXPLAIN HER QUIRK

Fucking Nerd: pulling up google docs im ready

Charge Dolt: well for starters

Charge Dolt: she can’t control it, her quirk only listens to commands via the phone and not once did she actively give her quirk an order

Charge Dolt: the port mafia exploited that

Charge Dolt: so if anyone is guilty of killing those 35 people

Charge Dolt: it’s them

Charge Dolt: later

 

With that he shut his phone off and huffed out in frustration. Kyouka is innocent. She can’t get executed for an action she never actively did. She shouldn’t. Kaminari saw the look that Atsushi was giving him and shook his head to indicate that he’d rather not talk about it. About five minutes later of the group of four sitting in complete silence save for the running water just outside of their eating space, Kyouka had finished her 50^th bowl of tofu stew and the table was cleared, Kunikida began the interrogation.

“Well?” Kyouka’s eyes fell downcast as she stared at the teacup in front of her for a brief moment before her eyes went steely and she looked back up at the three men.

“Parentless and orphaned the mafia took me in, they had their eyes on my quirk. Demon Snow only obeys the voice coming from the phone. That’s why the mafia-” Kyouka explained before being intercepted by Kunikida, coming to an obvious observation.

“Exploited it and trained you into an assassin.” Kunikida said, almost to himself as he rested his chin between his fingers. Atsushi seemingly looked baffled at this statement.

“Couldn’t’ve you just, thrown the phone away?” Atsushi asked, Kaminari put down his cup of coffee and began to talk.

“Kyouka probably would’ve been killed if she tried to resist.” Kaminari said in a matter-of-fact tone. Kyouka nodded in agreement and Atsushi leant backwards taking in what Kaminari said.

“Moreover, even if I could leave the mafia, I had nowhere else to go.” Kyouka exclaimed, looking outright miserable. Pain struck Kaminari in the heart. This poor girl.

“And the man who’s controlling Demon Snow on the phone?” Kunikida then asked.

“A man named Akutagawa.” Kyouka replied. Atsushi and Kaminari exchanged worried glances. Just when he thought that Akutagawa could not get any worse. This worry soon turned into a quiet sort of raw anger. Kunikida seemed to accept this information and stood up, beckoning the two boys to follow him outside the room they were eating in. Once outside, Kunikida shut the door most of the way to ensure that Kyouka would not hear what they were talking about but still be able to ensure that she isn’t kidnapped or runs off on them. The very latter being an option that Kaminari struggles seeing. Kaminari also has an inkling of a suspicion of what Kunikida is going to say to them.

 

 

“Boys, while I’m reporting this to the agency,” he began, then turning around to give them a super serious professional stare, “turn her into the military police.”

“BUT SHE’S INNOCENT!” Kaminari seemingly hissed at the elder man. Atsushi looked just as outraged and shocked at Kunikida’s statement and also began to argue with his superior about what would happen to Kyouka.

“Boys… she killed 35 people, she’s going to get capital punishment.” Kunikida said calmly. This further infuriated Kaminari.

“Even if she were to return to the mafia, she’d be deemed a traitor and killed.” Kunikida explained, Kaminari seemingly calmed down a little bit for some reason. It made sense to him, as much as he hates to admit it to himself, knowing how Port Mafia executions run in accordance to what that person’s ‘crime’ was, receiving capital punishment by the military police is arguably more humane. Like one form of execution is to silence someone who got hold of information that the Port Mafia doesn’t want leaked. If Kaminari recalls correctly, that particular execution involves forcing the wrongdoer to bite the curb literally, stomp on the back of their head which breaks their jaw and then while the pain is at it’s worse, turn them over and shoot them three times in the chest. Now while Kyouka didn’t get a hold of information that the Port Mafia didn’t want leaked, she did disobey orders from a superior and a high-ranking one as well. Wait a minute. Hold up. How does he know all that. Did Dazai tell him all that during their discussion the other day? There’s no way Kaminari should know the various forms of Port Mafia execution along with Akutagawa’s position in the Port Mafia. The only way he would know something like that is if someone actually told him. But even then there was no way he would’ve been able to retain that if he was told. A lot of things go in one ear and out the other for Kaminari. If anything. For him to know all those things about Port Mafia executions. He’d had to have seen them for himself multiple times. But even then, Kaminari doesn’t even have a shred of a connection to the Port Mafia. His parents weren’t mafia. His grandfather most certainly isn’t, he’s a high ranking employee at some sort of pharmaceutical company stationed here in Yokohama that basically makes him work long hours. Gin isn’t in the mafia. The only person he knows who could know personally, who’s probably been in the mafia is Dazai. And even then Kaminari has his doubts. Kunikida’s voice ripped through Kaminari’s existential thoughts with a question that sent chills down his spine.

“What are you going to do? Save her?” Kunikida asked, Kaminari sure if it was intended or not, but the tone in which Kunikida spoke was almost mocking the two boys. Atsushi and Kaminari stared at Kunikida in a shared silence and disbelief.

“A wanted criminal sentenced to death and traitor to the mafia?” He then continued after realising that Atsushi and Kaminari were not going to answer his question. After this statement, Kunikida realised that they weren’t going to speak to him for what he was saying so opted to give the two rookies some advice as their senior.

“Are you both prepared to take on all her misfortune?” He then asked the two, phrasing it in a tone that sounded as though he was just told that they were going to save her regardless of what he said. Before Atsushi and Kaminari could answer something along the lines of yes Kunikida continued.

“Atsushi. Kaminari. She is indeed drowning in an abyss of misery. I don’t blame the two of you for sympathising with her. But this place is overflowing with misery as a result.” Kunikida said. The two rookies stared down at the boarded floor and saw Kunikida’s feet walk past them to the exit of the restaurant.

“Your boats can only carry one person right now. If you save someone beyond salvation you will both drown together.” With that Kunikida left the two to take care of Kyouka and hand her over to the military police. Kaminari saw how upset Atsushi was at Kunikida’s statement and the fact that Kyouka can’t seemingly escape her inevitable execution whether or not she goes back to the mafia. Kunikida… if there isn’t enough room in his boat… then he should try and make room. As the two somewhat try to psyche themselves up to go back into the dining area and tell Kyouka the game plan, Kaminari got a cheeky grin on his face after recalling something that happened the day he and Atsushi met after the entrance exam. The president had announced that the two rookies would be under Dazai’s authority.

“Hey Atsushi.” Kaminari called out to the choppy hair boy.

“Yes?

“Do you remember when we did the entrance exam and the president told us that Dazai would be watching us?”

“Uhhh yeah?”

“Well then… technically we don’t have to do what Kunikida says. Dazai is who we’re being supervised by.”

“… And you say you’re nothing like Dazai why?”

“OI!”

 

 

 

 

--- SOMEWHERE ELSE, WELL… THAT PLACE WHERE AKUTAGAWA WAS BUT IT’S SOMEWHERE ELSE –--

 

 

 

 

 

Whistling could be heard in the vast, echoey room made up of worn out stone and was adorned with chains and bloodstained walls. On the walls hung a man one could confuse for a mummy practicing his audition for the leading role in some broadway show, feigning ignorance at the footsteps that were approaching him in this makeshift tomb. The other man that was approaching the entrapped one wouldn’t be out of place at a My Chemical Romance concert, wearing nothing but black and his hair being black with white tips. He seemingly activated his quirk and began to fire warning shots at the chained man who elected to take no notice of the assaults. As the man in black approached the chained mummy, the bandaged man’s singing seemingly grew more obnoxious the closer the man in black got to him. It wasn’t until the man in black wrapped his slaughterous quirk around the prisoner’s neck, did the chained man acknowledge the one who presumably chained him there. He smiled, but that smile didn’t reach his now doll-like eyes.

“Ah, you’re here.” He said. The man in black, whose name is Akutagawa – look readers I just wanted to be mysterious but I got bored of it so yeet – scowled at Dazai, the man who was chained, as his quirk dissipated due to the nature of Dazai’s quirk being quirk-repellent.

“The ultimate fate of those incarcerated here… you should be perfectly aware of the answer to that, am I correct?” He said in a very serious tone. Dazai seemingly smiled at this statement and stared wistfully down the corridor with all the jail cells.

“How nostalgic! This reminds me of when you were still a rookie.” Dazai said gleefully. Akutagawa huffed at Dazai’s nonchalant tone of voice, as if the bandaged man wasn’t aware of the situation he was in.

“You committed a very serious crime; aborting a mission all of a sudden and disappearing into thin air. And now you’re fighting as an enemy to the mafia. How utterly unbecoming of a former executive member.” Akutagawa seethed. Dazai took this statement with a smile befitting of a fool. Which he is… and is not… it’s complicated. With a dangerous aura emitting from Dazai, he stared down at Akutagawa.

“Then do tell how your former boss should act?” He questioned. This question seemingly infuriated Akutagawa for some reason as he gave a swift but powerful punch to Dazai’s face before retreating slightly, now nursing his delicate hand, occasionally cracking his knuckles.

“You’re not entirely impervious, you aren’t immune to physical attacks.” He said staring at the older man with disdain.

“I can kill you whenever I want.” He then said in a matter-of-fact tone. Dazai scoffed at this notion.

“Really? How dreadful.” Dazai said, Akutagawa said nothing, almost egging Dazai to continue on. Which Dazai did considering he doesn’t know when to shut his mouth (or does he???).

“I have no qualms telling you now. Training you was such a chore back then. You were dumb as a brick and so very headstrong. Not to mention that trashy quirk of yours.” Dazai began to release a torrent of complaints and insults about Akutagawa to Akutagawa. This struck a nerve with Akutagawa, but he seemingly held back from assaulting his former boss, opting to instead clench his fist hard enough to draw blood.

“You won’t be cocky for long. We will annihilate the detective agency and seize were-tiger. After that, the Port Mafia will retrieve Kaminari and you’ll be executed after forcing you to helplessly witness the annihilation of your work colleagues and subordinates” Akutagawa explained in stereotypical villain fashion. Dazai didn’t let it show but he was somewhat unnerved at a few of the things that Akutagawa had said, namely Atsushi being seized for the bounty and Kaminari going back into the clutches of the Port Mafia. What could they possibly want with the boy now? Well he knew the answer, but for the sake of not revealing things too early he must fake his thoughts. On top of that the Port Mafia would end up making Kaminari a neet, or just one of those people who snap like worn out pieces of thread and stay inside all day, thus being repulsed by sunlight. However, in an attempt to reassure himself, he must first, insult Akutagawa some more.

“Can you? My new subordinate is much better than you.” He said, a smile lining his face. This enraged Akutagawa and he started to beat the crap out of Dazai for a good five minutes. After this time passed he forced Dazai to look at him in the eyes.

“What about the brat? He lost his memories sometime after you left. He’s useless now.”

“I’d say his more useful because of it. Also you are forgetting that Kaminari was and still is technically my protégé, therefore he was technically your former superior as well. Both Kaminari and Atsushi are leagues ahead of you. You won’t be able to catch up to them.”

 

 

With that, Akutagawa relentlessly began assaulting Dazai for an indefinite amount of time.

 

 

 

 

 

--- BACK WITH KAMINARI, ATSUSHI AND KYOUKA ---

 

 

 

 

The trio walked into one of the main streets of Yokohama, one with a lot of clothes shops. Both of the boys watched as Kyouka stared adoringly at the jacket that was on display in one of the clothes shops with sad eyes. Kaminari looked at his bank card, almost tempted to buy the jacket for her. But was it worth it? She was going to be sentenced to death. Fuck it. She’s going to have the best day before she is sent off to her death. As he said before, Kunikida technically doesn’t hold the same authority over the two rookies as Dazai. Kyouka turned to the two boys, silently questioning their respective expressions. Why Kaminari seemed to be mischievous and why Atsushi looked like a child who has never received Christmas presents once in his life.

“Is there anything you want to do?” Atsushi asked. Kyouka gave him a confused look.

“Like Kaminari and I have asked for the rest of the day off and you haven’t had any fun since you came out have you? We’re here to keep you company!” Atsushi said hurriedly, within the span of a few seconds Kaminari thought up of a plan to prolong Kyouka’s seemingly inevitable demise and rushed over to the girl. He grabbed Kyouka’s hands in his, covering them completely and smiled at the girl brightly and with his usual charisma. This action completely took Kyouka and Atsushi offguard, and Kyouka’s cheeks flared red at the sudden display of affection. Kaminari’s heart was racing as he had no clue as to whether or not his half-baked plan will work and he’ll probably sulk and grow mushrooms in some poor man’s closet.

“When will he accept the fact that he’s basically Dazai but less suicide-prone, less bandage-y and unkidnapped?” Atsushi half questioned half mused to himself. If he said that out loud, he wouldn’t put it past Kaminari to lie in the middle of the road in hopes that a car runs him over since he seemingly takes insult to the observation.

“Will you go on a date with me!?” Kaminari asked, his voice tremoring slightly. He really hopes she doesn’t say know. He might lie in the middle of the road and hope a car runs him over because embarrassment is a bitch. Atsushi stared at Kaminari in a surprised disbelief at Kaminari’s forwardness and went to scold Kaminari for being so direct before it dawned on him what the younger’s plan was. It was honestly much better than what Atsushi thought up of, which was absolutely nothing. His stutters were just stalling for time. Kyouka stared at Kaminari somewhat wide-eyed before the returned to their usual doll-like demeanour.

“A date with you?” She said carefully, Kaminari nodded his head, the knot in his stomach twisting more and more. Please agree to it. She glanced over at Atsushi briefly before returning her gaze to Kaminari.

“What about Atsushi?” She inquired. Well thankfully, Kaminari just thought up of a role for Atsushi just then because his brain is running on three hours of sleep and caffeine.

“Well since we’re minors and he’s an adult, he’ll make sure we don’t get into too much trouble!” Kaminari said brightly, turning to Atsushi, as startled as Atsushi was at that moment, he went along with Kaminari’s plan and nodded in agreement at this turn of events.

“Okay.” Kyouka agreed after three painfully silent minutes. Kaminari felt himself release a breath he was unaware that he was holding. He stared the shop that Kyouka was eyeing a jacket and pointed at it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You want me to buy you that jacket?”

Notes:

What is a consistent updating schedule ^^;;

Also can I just take a moment to say that Kaminari's role in this, and the mystery murder of his parents has changed considerably since I began writing this.

I swear he's going to have a normal day or two at internships. Just bear with me guys. It's gonna happen.

Chapter 10: Kidnapped!

Summary:

“You won’t be executed since you’ve accomplished your mission.” Akutagawa clarified. Mission? Kaminari glanced at Kyouka who seemed terrified and confused. She wasn’t given this order if how she’s reacting to this is an sort of indication. The girl collapsed to the ground in shock as a bunch of police who were attempting to intervene ended up being shot by other members of Akutagawa’s Division. Kaminari half stood in front of Kyouka in some half-baked attempt to shield her from the murderous human lawn mower. Akutagawa seemed to dismiss this action and approached, waving Atsushi around as if he was some ragdoll being tormented by a bunch of toddlers.

Notes:

Ryunosuke Akutagawa
Quirk: Fabric Predator
Quirk Type: Emitter
Akutagawa's quirk is one that is remarkably multipurpose, but it's main functions are to devour anything in it's space. This is done through any article of clothing that is on Akutagawa's body and can take any sort of form he envisions. In a fight it's best use is for a supporting role, providing defense to both himself and allies and adding to a person's attack. That, however, doesn't mean that it isn't that powerful all on it's own - in fact Akutagawa is described as a very sharp sword without a sheath.

After buying the jacket for Kyouka, Kaminari deliberately bought a bigger bag than what he needed while in the store on the off chance Kyouka wanted to buy more things, which he thought was likely given the fact that she ate well over 40 bowls of tofu stew.  

The three wandered through the streets of Yokohama, popping into the occasional store that piqued Kyouka’s fancy and buying multiple things from there as a result. To which Kaminari was very thankful for his decision to purchase a comically large bag because after an hour it was already half full. The city was bustling with civilian life and not a single explosion or toppling building was heard. Significantly quieter than anywhere else he’s been to in Japan. Probably because if anyone here wants to commit a crime, it’s probably for financial gain more than publicity. So there was a need for secrecy in order to successfully complete transactions. Because of the hero frenzy outside of Yokohama a lot of people will purposefully cause crime just to get the attention of the media. Though there are a few territory fights between gangs every now and then. For a city Yokohama sure had a lot more gardens, parks and botanical gardens than a lot of other cities.

While wandering, the three stumbled upon a crowd surrounding one of those trailer shops that sell food. Given the fact that almost all of the people walked away from the stall holding some sort of crepe, Kaminari believed that this trailer shop sold crepes. He felt Kyouka tug on his shirt for his attention and she simply points at the trailer shop.

“I want to eat.” She stated.

“Are you sure, you’ve already eaten a lot.” Atsushi asks. Despite Kyouka remaining completely deadpan, seemed to sparkle a whole lot all of a sudden.

“I have two stomachs.” Kyouka said simply before dragging Kaminari behind her on her quest to buy a crepe. After waiting a couple of minutes for their crepes to be made, Atsushi, Kaminari and Kyouka walked away happily nomming on their respective crepes. In what seemed in comedic fashion, the three had walked around most of Yokohama, played games at an arcade where Atsushi won a stuffed bunny for Kyouka and where Kyouka won a mega prize on a shooting game with Kaminari coming in close behind her. Where did he learn to shoot a gun? He has no clue. But at least he won a set of headphones. After that they walked through a botanical garden where the path had a beautiful mosaic pattern and then Atsushi sat down to rest while feeding the pigeons. About five minutes later, Kyouka pulled Atsushi to his feet and began resuming her sight-seeing of Yokohama. Atsushi at this point looked tired from following two very energetic teenagers.

“Over there.” She announces before turning around and setting the plush bunny Atsushi won for her into the bag that Kaminari was holding. Kaminari and Atsushi stared at the last place she wanted to go and both of their hearts sunk below their feet. At least he was able to prevent her from being handed over to the military police for two hours.

“I had… a lot of fun.” Kyouka said, her tone while still remaining as neutral as ever, was undertoned with melancholy. Atsushi was the first to protest against Kyouka turning herself in.

“But if you go there… you’ll be executed!” Atsushi said, worry, panic and guilt all converging into a super emotion called anxiety.

“I would still be executed if I returned to the mafia. And after all, I killed 35 people, my very existence is a crime.” Kyouka said in response. After a moment of silence Kaminari felt as though he was being watched and his quirk spontaneously activated, flinging him in the same direction as Kyouka like some sort of survival autopilot response because when he finally regained his bearings he saw a familiar spike poking out of Atsushi’s chest.

 

 

 

“Executed?” A familiar angsty voice asked. Kyouka swerved around and saw the familiar carnage as well and trembled.

 

 

Akutagawa.

 

 

“You won’t be executed since you’ve accomplished your mission.” Akutagawa clarified. Mission? Kaminari glanced at Kyouka who seemed terrified and confused. She wasn’t given this order if how she’s reacting to this is an sort of indication. The girl collapsed to the ground in shock as a bunch of police who were attempting to intervene ended up being shot by other members of Akutagawa’s Division. Kaminari half stood in front of Kyouka in some half-baked attempt to shield her from the murderous human lawn mower. Akutagawa seemed to dismiss this action and approached, waving Atsushi around as if he was some ragdoll being tormented by a bunch of toddlers.

“Your mission was to be bait. We placed a tracker on you. We knew your every move.” He then continued as a truck pulled up, tossing Atsushi into the trailer of it, the were-tiger wheezing. Then what seemed to be in the blink of an eye Kaminari felt himself being picked up and tossed into a different direction, someone catching him and putting a clothe over his mouth causing him to see black.

 

 

 

--- SOMETIME LATER ---

 

 

 

When Kaminari regained consciousness all he could see was black and all he could feel was the rope that was tightly bounding his arms, hands, legs and mouth. All he could figure out from the minimal options he has remaining was that he was probably in the boot of some car, it was probably used for stashing bodies since all he could smell was iron and that whoever had nabbed him was using mostly deserted roads because Kaminari couldn’t hear any substantial amount of traffic outside. His heart was hammering against his chest, threatening to burst out at any moment. Why was he kidnapped by the Port Mafia as well? Does he have a bounty on his head? If so, then why? Aside from being in the class that has been subjected to the most villain attacks… he’s simply a kid from a simple background. His mother worked as a private tutor to the private school three days a week, his father worked for the same pharmaceutical company as his grandfather except as an electrician. Unless they were after his inheritance money since his parents did leave him with an alarming amount. But even then that was a highly confidential thing-y. Kaminari remembers his grandfather explaining the need to not tell anyone about his inheritance money, but since it was right after the funeral Kaminari couldn’t exactly focus on anything except his grief.

Roughly five minutes later they seemed to run over a pothole, and he groaned since his head hit the top of the boot. He could hear two voices talking, not being able to make out what they were saying since there was a lot separating him and the two voices talking in the front seats of the car. The only word Kaminari was able to make out was ‘almost’. What does that mean? Does that mean they’re almost at some sort of drop point? Mafia headquarters? If that’s the case he needs to get out of the car without drawing the attention of the two transporting him until it was too late for them to react. The issue on the table was that he was bound tightly by rope, limiting his mobility. He could feel his phone vibrating like crazy. So at least on the bright side whoever put him in here was stupid and didn’t check him for anything. It’s a surprise his phone hadn’t run out of battery.

 

 

Wait.

 

Battery?

 

THAT’S RIGHT HE CAN USE ELECTRICITY!

 

 

If he controls the output of his electricity just enough, he should be able to burn the ropes or smoulder the ropes enough so that they can break off his arms and wrists and not give the two stooges some sort of alarm to check him in the truck. Then after that… he should probably give off an electrical surge that causes the car’s battery to blow up from sending enough electricity to the recharger thingy in order to overheat the battery. But maybe if he were to send out a light surge… then… maybe he can determine if the car has an electrical look and open the boot. Though he’s never done it before, so it could be too time-consuming and by the time he figures out how to open it, it could be too late for him to run away. Hold on Kaminari. One thing at a time. First get your arms unbound so then you can undo the other ropes. Doing and undoing knots are easy for him. He remembers the first time Class 1-A were tying ropes meant to assist in rescue operations for securing and binding villains, and that he finished first since he was able to complete the knots to a high standard and could do them quickly much to the stupor of everyone around him.

Kaminari activated his quirk, sending light electrical surges throughout the card with the majority of the output being on Kaminari’s arms and hands, burning through the ropes completely. He could detect an electrical lock but considering the small timeframe he seemingly has to escape the car, picking the lock seemed too risky. The first thing he did was remove his blindfold and the ropes around his legs. He would’ve ungagged himself but he doesn’t want to let out some sort of signal that he was ungagged to the people in the front if they were to run over something again. After this was all done and Kaminari had regained most of mobility, his limbs being stiff from being tied up for however so long; he began to send out small shockwaves of electricity through the car, overheating the engine, more specifically the battery.

 

 

Click

 

 

Kaminari squinted at the light that was now pooling through the gap off the opening of the boot. Oh. So it isn’t that hard to unlock an electrical lock. He hastily took his gag off and got on his knees, opening the boot even more. The car was driving somewhat fast, he could risk injuring himself badly if it doesn’t slow down enough. With that he sent out a surge that boosted the recharger mechanism to the point of blowing the engine up and sending shockwaves through his two captors. It stunned the two captors enough for Kaminari to jump out of the car and bolt. Gaining enough distance between him and his captors before they recovered from the shock. He could hear their befuddled shouts. But one thing they said stood out to him in particular.

 

 

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?”

“I’M GOING TO SHOOT THE KID AND BRING HIM BACK! I AIN’T DYING MAN!”

“YOU’D STILL BE SHOT! OUR ORDERS WERE TO TAKE HIM TO BASE UNHARMED!”

 

 

What could the mafia want with him? The only thing aside from wanting his inheritance he could think of was as some sort of ransom against his grandfather or U.A. Despite wanting to turn around and questioning his captors, he just kept on running. As if his life depended on it. Which it kinda did. Looking at his surroundings, it seemed that he was a few blocks away from those looming black skyscrapers that were in the middle of the city. That must be the base and they were probably going to go through that secret entry that was behind that one bakery. OH COME ON! NOT THIS SHIT! NOT NOW! Kaminari shook his head in frustration and took out his phone again to see who was calling or texting him.

 

 

 

It’s the president!

 

Clicking the answer button, he put the phone up to his ear. Not once losing momentum in his running.

“President-”

“Kaminari where are you!? Are you okay! It’s been two hours.”

“WHAT!?”

“Uhh, sorry President I didn’t realise I’ve been out that long. Is Atsushi okay?!”

“He’s alive for now, he’s about to enter international waters where are you?”

“I’m at the port, I think I see Kunikida running in the distance.”

“Can you speed engines up?”

“Uhhhh kinda, I’d have to be careful though not to overheat though, I literally just caused a car battery to blow.”

“Go with Kunikida.”

“Yes sir.”

With that the President hung up and Kaminari put his phone back into his pocket, waving his arms to draw the attention of Kunikida. Kunikida seemed to notice Kaminari looking like one of those inflatable flailing men at car shops and sped up, eventually catching up to Kaminari and clutching his shoulders. Kaminari could feel Kunikida’s hands tremble against his shoulders. How worried was this man. He was checking Kaminari head to toe for any sort of injuries and upon inspecting the boy’s hands he pulled out his notebook and began writing. At this point, Kaminari had just been running on adrenaline, therefore had no idea as to whether or not he had any sort of injuries other than the bruise that was surely on his head. Though now looking at his wrists he noticed that they were pinkish from where the rope had bound them together and they felt raw as well.

 

 

Atsushi’s about to enter international waters.

 

 

“Oi Kunikida! We’ve got no time for fixing me! We should be getting Atsushi!” Kaminari stated in a demanding tone. If they spent the time tending to his injuries, Atsushi will be gone. And unlike Bakugou, who his classmates were able to be saved, there’d be no way of tracking Atsushi down after the Port Mafia reached the transaction point. Kunikida closed his notebook and tucked it in almost as quickly as he took it out. Grabbing Kaminari’s arm, Kaminari felt himself losing his footing from trying and failing at keeping up with Kunikida’s stupidly speeding walking pace towards a small speed boat and was somewhat shoved into the boat. After hopping into the boat, Kaminari after half getting up from the fall was then flung back towards the motor, knocking all the wind out of him.

After several minutes of just regaining his senses, Kaminari finally sat back up and let out a small discharge of electricity and placed his hand on the motor, speeding the boat up quite a bit without there being any sort of threat to the motor blowing up. Soon after, they two could see the boat that Atsushi was presumably on and Kaminari lessened the output of his quirk before completely deactivating it to make sure that the motor doesn’t haywire as Kunikida slows down.

“ATSUSHI!” Kunikida bellowed out, Kaminari squinted to the deck and saw someone wearing a red kimono. This must be the ship!

 

 

BOOM

 

 

A massive noise tore through the air as brilliant colours of red, yellow and orange birthed from the side of the ship in malicious splendour. Kaminari’s eyes widened at the site and stood up, cupping his hands to make a make-shift megaphone.

“ATSUSHI, KYOUKA! QUICKLY! THE SHIPS GOING TO SINK!” Kaminari screeched. Soon after he saw Atsushi emerging from the smoke, but there was no Kyouka. Kaminari struggled to ignore the pit in his stomach assuming the worst in the situation.

“Atsushi over here! We can’t get any closer because of the explosion.” Kunikida explained loudly. Atsushi stared at the two with seemingly dead eyes, however due to the distance between Atsushi and the other two, Kaminari and Kunikida could not really see anything specific about Atsushi except for the fact that Atsushi was hesitating and standing on the edge of a sinking ship.

“WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR!? THE AGENCY IS WORKING THEIR ASSES OFF IN ATTEMPTS TO RESCUE YOU!” Kunikida screamed out angrily.

“But what about Kyouka-” Kaminari said with urgency before he became victim to Kunikida’s firm scolding.

“FORGET THE GIRL YOU TWO! YOU CAN’T SAVE EVERY GOOD PERSON IN THE WORLD! I’VE TRIED AND FAILED SO MANY TIMES!” Kunikida reasoned angrily. Kaminari felt a small part of him break after hearing this. Kunikida isn’t wrong. Kaminari visibly remembers the stench of blood and the mangled sight of his parent’s bodies upon walking into the loungeroom of their house after sneaking out to his friends’ place. His parents were good people, but it seemed that their murder was something that couldn’t be avoided it seemed. The whole crime scene, the lack of evidence… it was a planned attack considering how it’s now been deemed a cold case. Not even the Armed Detective Agency could figure out what happened. But Kyouka was different. She isn’t dead. She’s simply a child who was exploited for her quirk and is now trying to make amends.

“Can she really not be saved?” Atsushi called out, his voice evidently cracking as a result.

“WE’RE NOT PRO-HEROES IN THIS CITY! I WISH WE WERE BUT WE’RE NOT, THERE’S NEVER BEEN A PRO-HERO OR HERO-HOPEFUL IN THIS CITY THAT HAS LIVED TO SEE TOMORROW!” He yelled out. The knot in Kaminari’s stomach tightened after hearing and feeling the sink tremoring as it continued to descend below the water.

“I’M GOING TO SAVE HER!” Atsushi stated after saying why he couldn’t leave her behind and ran back through the smoke to where Kyouka and Akutagawa were presumably.

“ATSUSHI!”

“HEY!”

“GO ATSUSHI!”

 

 

After about five minutes of hearing clanking metal and battle cries, Kaminari began to grow restless with just sitting in the boat doing nothing while Atsushi was risking his life to save Kyouka. Kunikida was standing on the edge of the boat, a stiff as a statue.

“Kunikida I’m going to help Sushi.” Kaminari stated with a nervous ferocity. Kunikida looked at the teen as if he had grown a second head.

“There is no possible way you are going up there! You don’t have regeneration abilities like Atsushi!” Kunikida quarrelled. Kaminari gave Kunikida a cunning smile – prior to this, Kunikida somewhat dismissed the claims that Kaminari was similar to Dazai and thought that the similarities were mere coincidences, but the smile that the kid was giving him, was much to similar to the one when Kunikida suspected Dazai to be the Azure Messenger during the latter’s entrance exam. Those two have definitely met before. Or they’re related somehow.

“Look, I don’t have to go onto the boat. I can just stand on top of your shoulders and release a volt of lighting towards Akutagawa. Even if I miss him, it should buy Atsushi enough time to K.O the man.” Kaminari explained, the grin not once leaving as he approached Kunikida. Kunikida stared back and forth between Kaminari and the boat and ceded into following the rookie’s plan.

From standing on top of Kunikida’s shoulders, Kaminari spotted Akutagawa relentlessly attacking Atsushi from the air at a distance, essentially pining Atsushi to the ground with a flurry of aerial assaults. Squaring his shoulders, Kaminari positioned his arm, directing his index finger towards Akutagawa’s figure and fired at Akutagawa. Akutagawa, who had probably not anticipated this attack (note: he didn’t) was sent flying backwards towards a bunch of metal crates.

 

 

 

And like what happened on the train, Kaminari wasn’t with Kunikida on the speedboat in the middle of the sea anymore.

 

 

 

Here he was once again much smaller, and he was in what appeared to be a warehouse filled with ammunition. The afternoon sky basked everything in a pink glow. But all he could see in front of him was a black flowing coat, much too long for whoever was walking in front of him. Though unlike the last memory where it was only the faces he couldn’t see, the voice of the person in front of him was very distorted. Like, not distorted enough to not make out the words but distorted enough that Kaminari couldn’t identify who was in front of him. Peering from behind the person’s coat, despite not being able to see his face, Kaminari quickly identified the body who was just flung back towards the wall, breaking several wooden crates in the process was Akutagawa. But much frailer than he is now.

“Your quirk takes too long to activate! The enemy won’t wait!” The person’s voice said, the voice seemed to be quite neutral in general, with no indication whether it was someone with a more feminine voice or a more masculine voice but it sounded like a voice recorder that’s barely functioning after being dropped into a puddle or was running out of battery.

“Fight back!” The person demanded. Akutagawa staggered back to his feet and his quirk flew towards Kaminari and the person, albeit much slower here than back in reality. The next few moments had happened so quickly that Kaminari wasn’t able to comprehend what was happening, except Akutagawa’s attack failed to reach it’s mark and Kaminari had just sent out a massive vault of electricity at Akutagawa, flying him back towards the wall again. A searing, burning pain travelling from his arm to the rest of his body, as if he’d just fell victim to the sheer force of an explosion while standing in the blast zone. What struck Kaminari weird about his reaction to the searing pain was that his younger self didn’t seem to scream like what Kaminari would be expecting. Really the most extreme reaction was grinding his teeth down hard enough that they might as well shatter from the force.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“KAMINARI!” Kunikida’s voice called out, consequently shaking Kaminari back into reality. Huh? When was he back lying down in the boat? He was on Kunikida’s shoulders just a second ago. Kaminari looked around and finally processed that he was still on the ocean and he could hear the boat tremoring from sinking violently this time. His head was pounding. He must’ve used too much electricity. But if that’s the case then he should be stupid right now.

“What happened after I shot that thing of electricity?” Kaminari asked, clutching his head as he sat back up, the blood rushing back through his body. Kunikida stared at the boy with teacher-like concern.

“You passed out and almost fell off the boat. Is this the first time it’s happened?” Kunikida responded, Kaminari’s brows furrowed as he nodded.

“I mean I keep getting these weird scenarios in my head, one happened when I was on the train, but I never blacked out. This is a first.” Kaminari explained. Before Kunikida could say anything he noticed Kyouka falling off the boat with an unconscious Atsushi and fired up the boat’s motor to catch the two. After catching the two Kunikida turned the boat back towards the mainland. Kaminari stared back at the ship, he felt his heart in his throat as he thought about how Akutagawa is alone on that sinking ship and will probably die.

“Oi Kaminari.” Kunikida piped up, returning the teens’ attention back to the ex-teacher.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“If I were you, I’d talk to Dr. Yosano about that, it could be something serious.”

Notes:

AFTERWARDS BACK AT THE AGENCY

Mineta: So is that girl single

Kaminari: She wasn't for like two hours today

Jirou: I'm sorry WHAT

Kaminari: I delayed trying to take her to the military police because that girl clearly hadn't had fun in a long time

Iida: She is a criminal Kaminari!

Kaminari: And then the Port Mafia ambushed us when Kyouka tried to turn herself in and the got Atsushi and Kyouka. They were almost out of Japan's waters by the time Kunikida and I got to them

Kaminari: I lived though so that's cool

Kaminari: oh and before i forget i also got kidnapped and shoved into the boot of a car :D

*Back at U.A*

A class sits in the common area staring at their phones, all quietly thinking, "What the fuck Kaminari."

 

Did I mention that I suck at writing fight scenes? Or intense action scenes?
And if anyone asks about the state of Kaminari's phone, I couldn't fit it in, but since his father has an electrical surge quirk, he actually designed sort of heavy duty phone cases kinda like one of those power adapters people use to plug shit in that mostly protects the electronics plugged into it from electrical surges and lightning storms.

Chapter 11: Scars!

Summary:

While settling into their respective futons Kaminari felt his eyes droop heavily. Sleep. At last. Taking him away from this mortal realm.

Well…

That was the plan…

But then Atsushi interrupted that plan for about ten minutes.

Notes:

Kyouka Izumi
Quirk: Demon Snow
Quirk Type: Emitter
This is a quirk that is specially designed for the art of murder. Kyouka, through the phone, is able to summon a blue blade-wielding demon. However at this point in time, Kyouka herself cannot control the demon, rather, whoever's ringing her through that phone are the people who can command the demon. Poor kid, for such a seemingly sweet girl she seems to possess a rather cruel quirk.

After returning to the agency, Dr Yosano checked up on both Kaminari and Atsushi, both of which miraculously evaded getting any sort of serious injury from their respective conflicts. Though she did offer to heal his rope burns to which he politely declined, only just managing to supress a shiver of fear. Opting to instead just go for some soothing cream and bandages to wrap around his wrists to ensure that they wouldn’t get infected. Yosano, upon checking up on Atsushi yelled loudly in distaste at not being able to treat either of them. Atsushi had left Kaminari in the infirmary to check something with Kunikida.

“You don’t have to stay here you know?” Yosano said, gesturing her hand towards the door. He felt his cheeks flush from embarrassment and rubbed the back of his neck.

“Well, uhhhh, Miss Yosano I actually wanted to talk to you about something…” Kaminari stated meekly. In response Yosano pulled out a second spinny stool while sitting on her own, patting the seat. Getting the message Kaminari walked over and plopped himself on the stool and watched as Yosano pulled out a clipboard and pen.

“When I was on the boat, at one point I stood on Kunikida’s shoulders and sent out a large amount of electricity at Akutagawa sending him flying. But I apparently passed out right afterwards.” Kaminari explained. Yosano’s eyes furrowed in confusion, as if she expected Kaminari to know the reason behind that. Which, Kaminari didn’t which was why he was asking her.

“Is it possible that you just short-circuited because you have been using your quirk a whole lot today.” Yosano inquired, writing down whatever doctors write down when their patients tell them something. Kaminari shook his head nervously.

“N-no I’m 98% sure that this is the first time that a black-out has happened.” Kaminari responded. Even though there’s still that slight margin that it may have happened in the past, Kaminari can’t remember the last time something like that has happened. Yosano hmmmmed intensely and wrote another thing down again before setting the clipboard aside.

“Kaminari, what I think is happening is that now you’re exposed to a more substantial amount of fatal danger like the mafia instead of those League of Villains who really just kidnap, your quirk has evolved from just going stupid when you short-circuit, which is arguably more dangerous since you’re conscious but unaware, to blacking out which can give off the impression that you’re dead.” Yosano explained in the simplest way possible. Kaminari was silent for a few minutes afterwards, absorbing the information. Does this mean that his wattage limit has increased in that he can use much more electricity than before without going stupid and as a survival response, his brain has just gone straight to causing an all out ‘blackout’ for him? If that’s the case then this makes training in class all the easier. No more of his peers laughing at him for frying his brain. Though it also would cause all the more issues since he’d pass out in the middle of class for an indefinite amount of time.

“Also, I’d recommend watching your output, I’m pretty sure you’re well aware but being exposed to high voltages of electricity can cause excessive amounts of brain damage. I know you would have some level of immunity against your quirk but some food for thought.” Yosano then added, patting Kaminari on the shoulder.

“Now go back to the dorms, you’re staying with Atsushi now that we know that the Port Mafia is after you as well. Need to keep you both in one place to keep an eye on ya kids.” Yosano chirped, guiding Kaminari out of the infirmary before promptly shutting it to tend to… whatever doctors do when they aren’t seeing patients.

 

 

 

 

 

------- LATER AT THE DORMS WITH ATSUSHI AND KAMINARI -------

 

 

 

 

 

Kaminari’s stuff had been moved from his original dorm to Atsushi’s along with a futon. Before the two returned to their now-shared dorm, they had gone shopping for something to eat for dinner and eventually settled for buying the ingredients for kamameshi. Kyouka was somewhere, she kind of just vanished after they returned to the agency, but his gut instinct is telling him that she’s probably staying with Kunikida tonight.

Right now, Kaminari was in the shower, getting rid of the specs of blood and pools of sweat he had accumulated throughout the entire day. His wrists in particular stung when coming into contact with the anti-bacterial body wash. He could smell the kamameshi that Atsushi had began cooking moments before he entered the shower, a loud growling noise overpowering torrent of water coming from the showerhead. That’s right, he hasn’t exactly eaten anything since breakfast this morning with his grandfather. All of the adrenaline of everything that had happened today not only made him forget that he’s barely eaten anything, but that adrenaline also had finally left Kaminari and he felt his legs almost give out on him in a wave of exhaustion. Man. He hasn’t felt like that in quite some time. Quickly turning off the shower Kaminari half-stumbled onto the new bathmat that Atsushi had set there. Did the events of today actually exhaust him that much? He’s sure that in terms of intensity that the sports festival is pretty on par or even the training camp, but in saying that – there was never exactly a factor that involved ‘being targeted by the mafia’. And on top of that, to his known memory he is pretty sure that he hadn’t ‘blacked out’ before today. That could probably have something to do with it. After managing to put on his clothes, which included a long-sleeved black shirt and some track pants (sweat-pants for non-aussies) he used the sink to heave himself off the ground so he could get at the bandages to reapply to his rope burns.

If it wasn’t the fact that he almost collapsed entirely out of the shower that showed that he was exhausted, it was most definitely clear on his face. He looked awful. And he felt sore. From all the carrying and walking he did with Atsushi and Yosano. To fighting Kyouka. To then getting treated by Yosano. Sight-seeing with Kyouka and Atsushi. Being kidnapped. Escaping. Rescuing Atsushi. And then the trek back to the agency. No wonder he was about to collapse. Due to the fatigue, Kaminari rolled his shoulders back as a means to get the blood pumping around his body. That’s when he noticed something strange.

A light thin scar. That ran from the top of his shoulder to the end of his right collarbone. Has that always been there? Kaminari thought back to that weird vision he saw on the train. That couldn’t be real could it? His hand touched the scar and as he traced along it, the more of a sick twisted knot that continued to form in his stomach. Quickly he began searching amongst the pile of things he unceremoniously dumped before taking a shower and found some of the replacement bandages and quickly began to wrap over the scar numerous times, eventually wrapping the bandages around his neck to ensure security. Even though the knot in his stomach was still present, it did ease after the scar was no longer in Kaminari’s immediate sight. That’s weird. Kaminari thought back to the day during summer when they all decided to go to the pool. Did anyone else notice, but politely decided not to say anything? Because now that Kaminari is aware that the scar is actually there. And the scar is quite noticeable in comparison to the rest of his skin.

 

 

 

“Kaminari! Dinner’s ready!” Atsushi called from the main area of the dorm. Kaminari glanced at the door quickly before returning his gaze to the mirror to quickly clip the front of his hair up. Hand grazing over the dint that was present above his left eyebrow. It wasn’t particularly noticeable since his hair was covering it most of the time. But people tended to notice if his forehead was either very sweaty or he’d just had water fall down on his head while his hair was clipped up. Kaminari isn’t too sure where the dint came from. He’s pretty sure it’s a birthmark that appeared after all his baby fat went away. Which is why he hadn’t noticed it until recently. Taking one last glance at himself in the mirror, the blonde opened the door to the main living area and was greeted with the delicious waft of food.

 

 

 

 

Atsushi and Kaminari sat around the small table, serving themselves food and scoffing it down as if they hadn’t eaten in several days. Atsushi is quite the cook. If he hadn’t been tricked into joining the agency, he could’ve gotten himself a job at the café on the first floor. The most noticeable thing Kaminari picked up on in the kamameshi is the amount of sugar Atsushi had put into the dish. Not that it’s bad. But it’s definitely prominent.

“You put a lot of sugar in this.” Kaminari noted out loud with his mouth full. An action that would’ve resulted in receiving a firm scolding off his parents and grandfather. Atsushi flushed with embarrassment and stared at the ground firmly in guilt.

“Sorry, should’ve asked.” Atsushi apologised, Kaminari sighed in amusement and bonked Atsushi on the head lightly in response. This in itself received a shy chuckle from the elder boy.

“It’s all good Sushi! I like sugar!” Kaminari said brightly. Atsushi for a brief moment finally realised the bandages around Kaminari’s neck and collarbone area but decided not to say anything for now. Meekly staring at his now empty bowl, Atsushi thought back to the orphanage.

“Sugar was a rarity back at the orphanage, so I tend to use it in excess.” Atsushi explained, when he looked up at Kaminari, Kaminari looked as though Atsushi had just insulted his ancestors.

“So have you ever had any sort of chocolate or lollies or…” Kaminari said in rapid-fire. He felt more of his soul leave his body when Atsushi shook his head. This poor friend of his. He made a quick note to himself to buy as many lollies and other assortments of sweet foods he could carry for Atsushi to try tomorrow.

 

 

 

 

For the remainder of the two eating their meal, cleaning up and preparing to go to bed all while talking about nonsensical things. Much like boys their age should be doing instead of getting abducting and almost murdered like these two boys seem to have quite the talent for.  

 

 

 

 

While settling into their respective futons Kaminari felt his eyes droop heavily. Sleep. At last. Taking him away from this mortal realm.

Well…

That was the plan…

But then Atsushi interrupted that plan for about ten minutes.

 

 

 

 

“You sure idolise Dazai a lot.”

“Huh!?”

“The bandages! You claim you’re not like Dazai but then you do something like this.”

“Oh my god shut the fuck up Atsushi I swear to god.”

“You can’t even threaten me properly because your laughing. You’re agreeing with me because you’re laughing.”

“You ass.”

“I at least have one unlike you and Dazai.”

“OI”

Atsushi began laughing to the point he was struggling for air. And it was in this moment when Kaminari flung a pillow as hard as he could in Atsushi’s general direction. Upon hearing a fabric thud sound making contact with what was presumably a human body he was then met with a pillow to his own face. This sparked a competitive reaction between the two boys as they both were determined to outdo each other with smacking each other with pillows. After about ten minutes however, they ceased fire and basically passed out in whatever place in the room they were in from sheer amounts of exhaustion. 

Notes:

For the record, whenever I write the quirkified abilities, I tend to think to myself, "What would Present Mic say?" and before anyone asks about the dint on Kaminari's head, yes he was shot in the head at one point.

Also I'm making a playlist for this fic! (its really just me listening to songs and going, "Hey! Detective Kaminari vibes!" and adding it to the playlist.)

I'm going to be addressing as to why Hirotsu can't just be like, "You're coming with to the mafia Denki." at some point. >>

Chapter 12: Kenji!

Summary:

“To be fair you just gave us the decisive evidence.” Kaminari remarked, inwardly he yelled at himself for letting that slip out but it had to be said. He could just feel the annoyance of the entire gang just directed and radiated at him. He did an oopsie.

Notes:

Kenji Miyawazawa
Quirk: Metabolic Strength
Quirk Type: Accumulation
Kenji is able to lift up to 100 times his own strength if he doesn't eat making his quirk particularly useful in the mornings. However this also translates into his strength being somewhat uncontrollable so the Armed Detective Agency had to invest in some Kenji-Proof doors. As a result, Kenji needs to eat small snacks throughout the day to keep his strength under control without outright losing it all. Usually, after a case that involved him needing to fight or use his quirk extensively, Kenji will eat a hefty meal as a means to neutralise any strength that had returned to his body after burning off the rest of the food.

The next morning the two boys woke up rather late. Or rather, much later than what Kunikida probably would’ve liked. The two got up rather quickly and had a rather hasty breakfast before taking off to work. On the way down Kaminari checked his phone notifications, the older ones were from yesterday after he got kidnapped which he failed to check after everything was over and done with. The newer ones being various news articles of the mysterious explosions out at sea and a variety of hero articles, with everyone seemingly chipper and excited about them.

 

 

 

Charge Dolt: HOLY SHIT KIRISHIMA THAT DEBUT IS SO EPIC! CONGRATS MAN!

Weird Hair: Thanks man ^^;;

Best person to sit in front of in the cinema: KAMINARI! YOU’RE ALIVE

Roboglasses: Why didn’t you respond yesterday

Charge Dolt: I’ll give you a guess

Charge Dolt: It may or may not have something to do with the explosions that happened out at sea

Racoon Eyes: Whoa

Racoon Eyes: what happened out there

Charge Dolt: Human trafficking

Charge Dolt: now I would elaborate if I could but im already late so uhhhh

Charge Dolt:  BYEEEEEEEEEE

King Explosion Murder: YOU DUNCE GET BACK HERE AND DON’T BE FUCKIN CRYPTID

 

 

 

 

The two boys ascended the stairs up until the last flight before the agency’s floor when Atsushi suddenly stopped and looked at Kaminari solemnly.

“We lived.” Atsushi said in a very serious tone.

“Hell yeah we did!” Responded Kaminari in a very cheerful and pumped up tone, earning the kid a weak laugh as they both approached the door to the agency. Just before Atsushi opened the door he once again turned back to Kaminari who withheld an annoyed huff. Kaminari didn’t exactly fancy the idea of getting heavily scolded by Kunikida for his late appearance. He already knows all the sorts of questions he’ll receive upon the bandages, but hey he didn’t have time to take them off when he was in a rush to get to work.

“Do you think that the agency will forgive her for killing 35 people?” Atsushi asked. Kaminari’s heart leapt to his throat, that’s right. Kyouka’s very much wanted by the police despite her name not being released to the public.

“I mean considering we risked our necks to save you and you insisted on saving her then probably.” Kaminari responded, shrugging his shoulders in the process. Atsushi nodded cautiously as he turned the handle to walk into the agency. Kaminari slapped his face multiple times and squared his shoulders, all in preparation for a firm scolding of the schedule-strict Kunikida. However when the door fully opened, he wasn’t exactly prepared to see Kyouka standing on the table in a maid outfit being fawned over by most of the agency members. Though he doesn’t exactly blame them. Kyouka is cute in general. In fact Kaminari struggled to hide the faint blush that was beginning to appear on his face, most of the redness appearing on his ears, which his hair thankfully covered.

“Give us a twirl!” He heard Naomi say adoringly, to which Kyouka responded by giving everyone a twirl. Kaminari struggled holding back an awe sound to which Atsushi stared at him in a shocked confusion.

“Good morning…” Was all Atsushi could muster out, making laughter bubble from Kaminari’s throat. Oh this was going to be a great day. Oh hell yeah it was.

 

 

 

 

---- 5 MINUTES LATER ----

 

 

 

 

Everyone had since settled down and Kyouka had returned to wearing her red kimono and were gathered around the lounge area of the detective agency drinking tea/coffee/hot chocolate. Kaminari quite obviously went with the coffee, sculling down three cups in succession much to the horror of his work mates. And right now he was charging Tanizaki’s portable phone charger, merely observing everything going on. Atsushi seemed to have calmed down from his sudden shock from earlier, but still appeared rattled.

“How did this happen?” Atsushi asked, setting down his teacup.

“Well she looks cute in anything she wears.” Tanizaki says, probably thinking it was about them dressing her up.

“I don’t mean that, Kunikida help me out here!” Atsushi sighed, trying to get Kunikida involved to which the older man scowled at him for.

“I tried to stop them.” Was all Kunikida said before he returned to doing whatever it was he was doing. Before turning back around, staring in a scornfully concerned manner at Kaminari’s neck bandages. Ah. Of course. Just as he thought. The bandages would raise questions. Especially with someone like Kunikida, who has to work with Dazai, who is probably more bandage than man. Kaminari shot a smile in Kunikida’s direction to try and convey that everything was alright. Kunikida, in response mouthed that the two of them will have a chat later. Which as nerve-wracking as it will be, at least his reasoning won’t be anything that concerning. He just wanted to hide a silly scar and just merely forgot to take the bandages off this morning no big deal.

“But are you sure it’s alright, she still murdered 35 people.” Atsushi continued to inquire.

“There could be a little bit of trouble.” Tanizaki responded, taking a long sip of his hot chocolate. Atsushi sighed exhaustively, clearly annoyed that his point had yet to be conveyed properly.

“Tanizaki, you and everyone else here might not have a problem with that but what about someone as law-abiding as Ranpo?” Atsushi then reasoned. Kaminari leant forward from his previously chillaxed position on the lounge and took the USB port out of his mouth.

“Who exactly is Ranpo by the way? I’ve heard about him but I haven’t exactly met him properly ya get me?” Kaminari asked. Everyone just stared at him for a brief moment and stared at each other before the entire group all collectively coming to an ‘oh’ moment. Wait. Don’t tell him that Ranpo’s the guy who keep’s calling Kaminari, Dazai Jr. Ranpo probably is that guy isn’t he?

“Wait nevermind I think I know who you’re talking about.” Kaminari chuckled as he put the USB port back into his mouth. He’d never admit this out loud to anyone, but charging things up is something that he found quite soothing. He’s always been a fidgety guy, even when he was a kid, he’s always had difficulty sitting still. The doctors thought it was a side-effect of Kaminari’s quirk, which was that he has too much electricity in his system. So as a means to control the excess electricity these days, he charges things since it’s getting all that excess out. However, he does not like charging on the regular like how his classmates tend to do since it makes him tired from getting rid of too much from his system. Kaminari’s quirk is an instance where it’s kind of like Bakugou’s in how it’s an almost perfect fusion of his parent’s quirks and Todoroki’s where it was kinda like a hybrid. Ever since this discovery, Kaminari and his parents and his doctors have just been referring this rare quirk phenomenon as ‘Schrodinger’s Quirk’. Kaminari’s mother Chi possessed the same quirk as her father’s, which was Energy Propulsion but her body wasn’t built to support a quirk with such a strong output, whereas his dad had an electricity quirk called Short Fuse which let him blast out small but powerful bursts of electricity.

“Actually Ranpo is the happiest out of all of us.” Tanizaki said, gesturing to the familiar man that Kaminari seemed to correctly identify as Ranpo, who was fussing over a bag of lollies he bought for him and Kyouka. They look like siblings.

“Come to think of it, why is Kyouka at the Detective Agency.” Atsushi wondered aloud, looking over the backrest of the lounge with a pondering expression. Kaminari saw the President walking up to the cluster where everyone was and gave him a lazy smile and wave as greeting. Fukuzawa did double take at Kaminari, whether it was because he had a USB in his mouth or the bandages Kaminari believes that both of those reasons would warrant a double take. As Fukuzawa approached Atsushi a thought ran through the blonde’s head.

 

 

Should I warn him?

…

………

Nah.

 

 

“I summoned her.” Fukuzawa responded, causing Atsushi’s hair to stick up much like a spooked cat. It’s adorable. Kunikida seemed to stand up much like how Iida does when he’s asking a question. It oddly reminded him of the military in a way, the stance. Maybe Kunikida was military trained. But then that means Iida would’ve been as well since the stances are almost identical. Perhaps Kunikida is a hero legacy but was extradited from his family. Probably not. Kaminari shook his head rather rapidly to erase the etch and sketch conclusion his brain came to. He’s been watching too many conspiracy theory videos.

“Sir, that’s the girl I reported to you about yesterday.” Kunikida clarified. As the conversation continued on about the state of police investigations Kaminari found himself spacing out after hearing that her name hasn’t been released yet. Looking out the window. Not a single explosion could be seen. There weren’t any pro’s patrolling on buildings or in the air. Yokohama seems be a remnant of the pre-quirk era. But even then. There’s a dark underbelly that is truly more terrifying than any villain in the rest of Japan. The villains here are smarter. They don’t do things for publicity. They do things for money. So as a result, there’s a need for secrecy in order to make a living. On top of that there are a lot of orphans here, either abandoned for whatever reasons or their parents were killed. If human traffickers were to ever pick them up, no one would miss them. Kaminari’s right arm began to ache at the thought of all this.

 

No.

Stop.

You’re spiralling again.

Focus on something else.

 

Turning back to his co-workers, Kaminari quietly watched events unfold in front of him. Kyouka was standing in front of the president.

“Please allow me to stay here.” She requested. Kaminari straightened his back in curiosity whereas Atsushi seemed to jump out of his seat in surprise at how direct she was. Atsushi tried to stutter out how ridiculous a direct request like that was whereas Kunikida…

“Don’t even think about it. It’s not that you’re ex-mafia, nor that we don’t have any work for you. Just give up. The world isn’t tender.” He said in a blunt tone. While he’s not wrong, it was something that made Kaminari sick in his mouth.

“Don’t be rude Kunikida.” Kaminari chastised, before Kunikida could retort something back at the younger detective Fukuzawa raised his hand up, prompting the two blondes to cease their budding quarrel. Atsushi’s reasoning was that the mafia will find her at the Agency sooner or later.

“I want to prove him wrong. Akutagawa said I can’t do anything besides kill.” Kyouka stated as matter-of-fact. Kaminari watched in an amused fascination as Kyouka walked over to the President, clasping her hands and… giving him the biggest puppy eyes she could muster. He let out a small ‘awe’ and a chuckle after that at the sight. If it weren’t for the fact that she tried to kill him yesterday, Kaminari would be having a hard time believing that she murdered 35 people and almost blew up an entire train filled with civilians. Kaminari also struggled to not laugh at the intense stare Fukuzawa was giving Kyouka. It almost reminds him of whenever his class suggests an ‘irrational’ idea to Aizawa and Aizawa is trying to resist agreeing to the endeavour. Which 9/10 fails because they end up doing it anyway.

“Hired. Atsushi, Kaminari, I’m leaving her to the two of you.” Fukuzawa decided before swiftly walking to his office. While everyone was surprised at how Fukuzawa so readily agreed to Kyouka’s inquiry and the face that he pulled; Kaminari has since fallen off the lounge, clutching his stomach, silent with laughter. After a few more minutes of this Kaminari had finally calmed down enough to claw his way back onto the lounge to see, what was presumably a city detective and officer standing at the entrance.

“Aren’t you the Minoura who arrested his own subordinate?” Ranpo asked but given the tone of his voice Kaminari suspected this was meant more as a jab as opposed to an actual question. Is this the police officer from that text Atsushi sent him the other day? Minoura sighed as he bowed his head.

“Today we’re here for something else Famous Detective. We have a request.” Minoura said, after lifting his head Kaminair took notice at the suspicious stare the man was giving to Kyouka. That’s right. Her face is known to the law enforcement. But not her name. This is bad.

“Is this little girl an employee? She looks like the girl on the arrest warrant, something about an orphan girl turned assassin. What a cruel world we live in.” Minoura inquired, he continued to interrogate Kyouka who smartly decided to keep her mouth shut, asking where her parents were or if she had any identifying documents. But with this prolonged silence came more suspicion.

“Say. This little girl here-” Minoura began before Atsushi interrupted. Kaminari sweat-dropped, something tells him that Atsushi isn’t proficient in lying.

“Well it’s a long story!”

“You see sir, Atsushi and I were late to work this morning and when we got here she was already here at the agency. No one has exactly told us who she is. She kinda just showed up. Probably a lost child or a relative of an employee here.” Kaminari cut through, it wasn’t exactly a lie except that he just… omitted some details. Thankfully, Minoura’s suspicion seemed to decrease with Kaminari’s interruption; but there was still some suspicion left.

“She’s my granddaughter.” Fukuzawa said, seemingly apparating between Kyouka and Minoura.

“Granddaughter?” Minoura seemed to squawk in surprise. This declaration also came as a surprise to everyone else in the room.

“Ah, I see, how rude of me.” Minoura then apologised. It seemed as though everyone in the room had released a breath they had unknowingly been holding as the tension in the room disperses. Minoura gave the agency his request and left quickly afterwards. Relaxing back onto the lounge, his interest was soon piqued by the young boy sitting across from him.

“The police in the city sure are busy.” He said as some sort of revelation, Kaminari let out a small laugh.

“Really? I honestly believe that they have a lot of free time because law enforcement are much busier in places like Tokyo kid.” Kaminari said light-heartedly. The boy’s eyes seemed to brighten at this new information before he extended his hand.

“Whoa! Really! I’ve never been to Tokyo before, Yokohama is the first city I’ve ever been to!” The freckled boy exclaimed, eyes sparkling. Is this kid… serious? Kaminari side glanced at Kunikida to help intervene since Kaminari actually has no clue who this kid is. All he knows is that the kid works here. Nothing else.

“Do your police have little to do Kenji?” Kunikida questioned. Ah. So that’s the boy’s name.

“Yep! Everyone in our village knows each other. The most our police have to do is fix the pump in the wells and get cats out of trees. Oh! And every year there’s the annual watermelon tasting festival.” Kenji responded. Atsushi, Kaminari and Kunikida all just stared at Kenji in wonder. Is there really not that much crime in his village?

“What if someone commits a crime?”

“They get thrown over the cliff.”

 

 

…

………

…………

Well at least it’s effective!

 

 

“So what’s the present?” Kunikida asked. Kenji quickly glanced down at the files before looking back at the elder detective, smiling.

“Oh you mean work? A vehicle spontaneously exploded for some reason.” Kenji said. Kaminari grimaced at the statement. Or more so, how Kenji was seemingly unphased by something that sounds so brutal. Handing the file over to Kunikida, he himself quickly skimmed through the file.

“A mystery that perplexes even the military police.” Kunikida murmured before handing the file over to Atsushi. Something tells Kaminari that Kunikida will be leaving the case for Atsushi and Kaminari to solve since they… haven’t actually done any proper detective work without being stabbed yet.

“Rookies, wanna give it a try? You two need to start doing actual work instead of being pampered. You should be all right.” Kunikida stated, fixing his perfectly adjusted glasses.

“Sure!”
“Yes sir!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

---- AT THE CRIME SCENE ----

 

 

 

“HOLY SHIT! No wonder the military police are baffled!” Kaminari gawked upon arriving at the scene of the incident. His eyes wide and his mouth now becoming alarmingly bigger than his face as a whole. How the fuck did that get up there!? Why do they have no one from the agency with them!? What was Kunikida thinking!? What were they thinking!? Kaminari turned to Atsushi, who seemed to be going through his own crisis over the situation. Kaminari quickly brought out the file from his backpack that he conveniently had on him to look at what Minoura had said about the incident in the report.

“Witnesses say that the vehicle had blew up and flung itself up there. Unidentifiable victim.” Kaminari summarised as Atsushi meekly walked over to Kaminari. Atsushi’s eyes furrowed in fear and disgust.

“Can’t they do fingerprint or tooth analysis?” Atsushi questioned, Kaminari shrugs as he began to stride over to standing near the building of which the vehicle had flung itself into to see if he could get anything from a closer look. Maybe he should show his classmates this. Kunikida might get mad though because it would be unprofessional. Oh well. Kaminari quickly took out his phone and sent a picture to the 1-A Server, it will be lunch soon and he’ll take great pleasure in seeing all the reactions of his classmates.

Looking up at the wreckage Kaminari could see how disastrous the damage was to the vehicle. He’s actually quite surprised that it’s still all in one piece.

“I don’t think there’s anything left of the victim to do any sort of analysis on. Just look at the wreckage!” Kaminari said loudly to Atsushi, who was still standing on the perimeter of the crime scene, pointing up at the wreckage. He saw Atsushi’s soul leave his body for a brief moment upon hearing this and walked back to the him, lifting up crime scene tape and walking away.

 

 

“We should ask around for any witnesses. Neither of us are as smart as the other’s at the agency to figure this out.” Kaminari said, walking down the closest alley near the crime scene. Atsushi wanted to tell Kaminari that everyone at the agency except for Ranpo and maybe Dazai would also need to ask for help off potential witnesses. But Kaminari had already made his way into the alley. It seems like there was a farmer’s market going on or something of the sorts. The two rookies scoured the crowds to see if anyone in particular stood out. As he looked Kaminari thought back to the crash. More specifically the scorch marks from the bomb. They looked similar to the scorch marks that Bakugou leaves whenever he blows something up or jet propels himself somewhere.

“Oh! Kaminari over there, its Kenji!” Atsushi said, shaking Kaminari’s shoulder and pointing over to a mop of blonde hair skipping merrily towards them. Many of the people the kid walked by all smiled and waved at him, either thanking him for something or asking him to help them with something. And, like a pro, Kenji responded to all of them, a smile not once leaving his face as he approached the two rookies.

“Hey you two! I was told to shadow you because you are both targets of the mafia. How’s the investigation going?” Kenji greeted. Atsushi and Kaminari grimaced at each other, both at the mafia statement and the state of their investigation. In all seriousness, Kaminari has been mostly trying to avoid thinking about the events of yesterday and the mafia as a whole in general since whenever he thinks about it they seem to just… show up. Not to mention his arm and that newfound scar ache thinking about it too much.

“Well… we haven’t made much progress.” Atsushi sheepishly said, scratching the back of his neck. Kaminari stood there staring at the ground bashfully. Kaminari was considering whether or not he should put out his theory, but also didn’t want to sound like an idiot.

“Is something on your mind Kam-chan?” Kenji inquired, Kaminari inwardly cursed. Kenji is certainly a very perceptive kid. Also why does he keep calling Kenji a kid. He’s two years younger than him. He’s the same age as Kyouka.

“Well if I had to guess the chemical used in the explosion, I’d guess it’d be nitrogen based. It’s the only thing I can think of that can make a vehicle fly up into the air and lodge itself in a building. Also the scorch marks are similar to my friend’s explosions, which are nitro-glycerine based.” Kaminari theorised. The other two stared at Kaminari in astonishment. Suddenly Kaminari felt small again. He’s probably wrong. But he’s also probably right. He’s actually quite certain that the explosive was nitrogen based simply because of the scorch marks left behind. Kaminari’s seen scorch marks left by Todoroki’s and Dabi’s flames, the marks left behind are significantly more similar to the scorch marks that Bakugou leaves behind when he jets off or blasts something.

“Yo Ken-chan! Working?” A towering man greeted Kenji. Kaminari’s heart skipped a few beats at the sight of him and clung onto Atsushi, using him as a makeshift shield. And Atsushi was clinging onto Kenji as his own makeshift shield, trembling. Kenji seemed unphased by the presence of this man. In fact, given how casual of a greeting the man gave the kid, and how friendly (er?) Kenji seemed to be with him; Kaminari got a suspicion that these two are good friends. Kenji nodded his head.

“Yep! These two are working the case with the exploding vehicle and I’m shadowing them.” Kenji responded. The man looked at Kaminari and Atsushi, raising a sceptical eyebrow.

“Y-you wouldn’t happen to have overheard anything about it?” Kaminari asked meekly. He inwardly cursed at himself for stuttering at the beginning. The man scratched his chin, as if he was recalling something. This is definitely a good sign then.

“I did hear something about that. Though I shouldn’t be talking about it.” The man said, sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. Kaminari surveyed his surroundings, to him, its clear that this man was simply being cautious and that he may be overheard. But no one in particular stood out to him. Just a bunch of older people and farmers market stalls.

“You’ve always been a big help!” Kenji pointed out, smiling cheerfully. This made Kaminari have more questions. Was this guy like Kenji’s informant or something? They’re well-acquainted and the fact that Kenji said that means that he’s gotten help off this dude before. Kaminari felt his apprehension towards the man slacken and he ungripped Atsushi. This guy is safe. The man quickly looked around the area himself and then firmly placed his hand’s on Kenji’s shoulders.

“You guys might be young but I’ll tell you. Before it happened, someone had been stocking up on a huge amount of fertilisers in the factory alley.” The man said, Kaminari perked up at this new piece of information. Whereas Kenji perked up for a different reason that was still related to the topic but also wasn’t…

“Fertilisers! How wonderful! They must’ve discovered the beauty of farming!” Kenji said excitedly, putting his hands together in a boyish charm sort of way. Kaminari wanted to both coo over Kenji and also facepalm at the response. No but yes but no but yes. The man apparently had the same trail of thinking as Kaminari.

“No Ken-chan… these were refined.” The man specified.

“Nitrogen-based fertiliser?” Kaminari inquired. The man nodded at his response. Kaminari began hopping on the back of his heels while also sparking up with excitement. His guess was right! Atsushi looked between the man and Kaminari, very much confused. Kaminari then remembered he didn’t exactly explain what nitrogen was to Atsushi, just that his friend can sweat nitro-glycerine from his palms and that it’s probably the only chemical powerful enough to launch a vehicle into the air and lodge into a building. Not to mention potentially the only chemical that could cause a body to be virtually unidentifiable if there’s even a body left. The man also noticed Atsushi’s confusion and decided to simply explain it.

“It’s the raw material for making bombs.”

“Oh.”

“Thank you very much! You’ve always been a great help.” Kenji remarked, shaking the man’s hand firmly.

“I’ll do anything for ya kid!” The man said in return, smiling warmly at him. Atsushi gazed at Kaminari and Kenji in awe. Kaminari looked back at Atsushi and smiled widely. They just found a clue. They just found a clue. They just found a clue! That’s it. That’s all that was stirring around in Kaminari’s head for the next five minutes as they headed away from the farmer’s markets to the industrial area. Now being accompanied by Kenji.

 

 

 

The three boys all walked the streets. Towards the industrial are. To where their suspected culprit is lurking. Throughout this time Kaminari took the opportunity to look at his messages since there was time to kill via them walking a good twenty minutes. Looking into his class’s server, he attempted to stop laughing loudly in the streets as everyone was baffled by the vehicle lodged in the building. So as a result he placed his hand over his mouth, muffling his laughter. The most confused and most extreme reactions came from Bakugou, Iida, Uraraka, Sero and Mina respectively. A few others were mostly just like, Kaminari, why? And then there were a few trying to figure out how exactly it got up there if there’s a body inside. Those few being only two people, Deku and Yaomomo.

 

Charge Dolt: GUYS GUYS!

Charge Dolt: I FIGURED OUT A CLUE WITHOUT SO MUCH AS ANALYSING ANY PHYSICAL PARTS OF THE VEHICLE IN A LAB!

Alien Queen: Kam Kam, my bro, my dude, my buddy… WHY AND THE HOW DID A VEHICLE GET LODGED IN A BUILDING.

Roboglasses: Kaminari, I must advise you not to send anything outrageous and outlandish into this group chat while we are in class.

Charge Dolt: Can’t make any promises my dude. Yeah even the military police can’t figure it out so the ADA has been asked to investigate.

Charge Dolt: but that’s besides the point…

Charge Dolt: I FIGURED OUT A CLUE ALL ON MY OWN

Charge Dolt: AND I’D LIKE TO THANK KATSUKI BAKUGOU FOR EXISTING OTHERWISE I’D BE LOST ON THIS CASE!!!

King Explosion Murder: HUH!?

Alien Queen: Sparky, is your keypad constantly in capslock or something?

King Explosion Murder: HUH!?!?!?

Roboglasses: Quiet down! We must hear what this clue is!

Elbows: *excessive arm movements of excessiveness*

Charge Dolt: it’s nitrogen based! i took a wild guess based on the scorch marks. they reminded me of kacchan’s a little bit. and then atsushi and i ran into a member of the agency helping out a bunch of people at a farmers market. and then a dude who knew the kid helping out the farmers market peeps said he overheard people getting a whole bunch of fertilisers.

Charge Dolt: now while i guessed nitrogen fertilisers, the kid thought that they finally discovered farming.

Round Face: aaaaawwwww that’s adorable fufufufufufu

Charge Dolt: the man then said that they were sophisticated, hence nitrogen

Ponytail: That would make sense then. Nitrogen is a very powerful and unstable chemical compound that’s often the base material for a lot of non-nuclear explosives. If anything it’s probably the most likely cause of the explosion. Not to mention nitrogen is very easy to find if you know where to look. Not that I’ve looked for nitrogen myself >.>

Alien Queen: Yaomomo…

Ponytail: My uncle is a bomb squad expert.

Ears: :0

King Explosion Murder: ALSO BEFORE YOU UP AND VANISH AGAIN YOU DAMN CRYPTID.

King Explosion Murder: HOLD UP REAL QUICK IM GONNA-

King Explosion Murder: THERE! HA!

Damn Cryptid: huh?

Damn Cryptid: oh!

Elbows: yeah kaminari! What was with that weird ass cryptid shit you said this morning

Damn Cryptid: atsushi was about to become victim of human trafficking bc of the port mafia. but we rescued him in time. and that explosion was related to it.

Damn Cryptid: also, im nearing where i need to be so I’ll sum this up real quick.

Damn Cryptid: i also blew up a car battery yesterday after the pm kidnapped me and tried to take me to their hq. i escaped. if anything im more confused than scared rn. Cya

Alien Queen: you sound like you’re in some action manga! Mwah

 

 

Kaminari smiled brightly at his phone as he clicked out of discord. He also saw multiple notifications on his actual text messages. Opening them they appear to be from his grandfather. Fussing over him. Especially at how he didn’t answer the phone at all after they parted ways. Oops. If it wasn’t for the fact that his grandfather was at work right now and Kaminari had his own job to do, then he’d probably take the time to call him up and reassure him that Kaminari was indeed, still in one piece. Kaminari actually ended up putting a reminder in his phone to remind him to call his grandfather later. After sifting through all the other notifications on his phone Kaminari at last put his phone back into his backpack. Looking at his two companions, Kenji was admiring the scenery and Atsushi was thoroughly going through the case files. Imagine if a wind picked up and the files went everywhere? Kaminari half chuckled half winced at the thought of having to chase a bunch of pieces of important documents and then getting scolded by Kunikida and probably Fukuzawa when they returned to the agency.

“Speaking of alleys in the industrial area. There’s a place where the youth solidarity meet up.” Kenji noted. Youth solidarity? Does he mean like a gang?

“Youth solidarity?” Atsushi asked. Oh thank god. He isn’t the only one confused by Kenji’s old-fashioned slang.

“In city speak they’d be called… a gang!” Kenji said, proud at himself for remembering a piece of city slang. Kaminari let out a small awe sound. He must protect this boy at all costs. Kenji is too precious.

“They must be the ones responsible for the bombs right? Let’s go ask them!” Kenji said, looking really excited. Atsushi looked at Kenji as if he’d lost his head and began protesting. Much to the bewilderment of Kenji and the amusement of Kaminari. Though Kaminari will agree with Atsushi in that they probably won’t give up the information willingly.

“Atsushi, as long as we ask them sincerely, they will answer us. It’s that simple.” Kenji beamed, sparkling in the process. Now it was Kaminari’s turn to look at Kenji as if the boy had lost his head.

“Well…” Atsushi began to say, looking sceptical. Atsushi, don’t fall into the trap. Kaminari actually began to grow concerned at the possibility that Atsushi might agree with Kenji’s way of thinking. No offence to his friend but like, Atsushi is more prone to blindly believing things than Kaminari himself is. Which is a feat unto itself.

“It really is that simple!” Atsushi said, sparkling himself. Kaminari in the background facepalmed so hard. No! Atsushi it isn’t that simple! With that the two sparkly boys began to trot off to where the gang was with Kaminari staring at the ground in second-hand embarrassment. Is this what he looks like to everyone else whenever he goes along or does something with Mina?

 

 

 

Walking into the place where the gang was. Kaminari’s gut was telling him that they were definitely the culprits without having to search for more evidence. Kaminari stood awkwardly at the entrance of the door, putting some distance between him and the gang. And also because if they went to attack him then at least there was some distance between him and the other two so that he could get out a decent charge at the gang members without exactly electrocuting Atsushi and Kenji.

“Hello! You wouldn’t happen to be the ones who set a bomb in the vehicle that’s now stuck on the side of a building.” Kenji asked politely. Kaminari took note at the apprehension that appeared on the gang members at the question. Yeah they’re definitely the culprits.

“What are ya!? The fucking cops or something?” The ringleader, well Kaminari assumes that he’s the ringleader at least, scowled as he tapped the baseball bat threateningly on his shoulder. Kaminari raised his hand up and waved it dismissively at the gang.

“Nope! We’re just some nameless city detectives just exploring possible leads.” Kaminari responded. He heard a few of the gang members mutter among themselves.

 

 

“Is that a UA brat?”

“Why hasn’t he been squashed like the bug he is?”

“He’s that whey guy from the sports festival.”

 

 

The more he listened to the mutters of the gang members, the more of his ego gets washed away and the more he feels the smile on his face begin to crack. Could they be any louder? Could they!?

“What are you up to?” The ringleader asked.

“Oh we were just wondering if you guys were the culprits or not.” Kenji responded. All of his words. Genuine. Not a single bit of his sentence was sarcastic or mocking. Kaminari looked at how the gang seemed to snarkily grin at the remark while they deny knowing anything. With that Kenji decided to farewell them. Believing every word they said and turned to walk out of the hang out. Not only did Atsushi and Kaminari gawk at Kenji, but so did the gang. Kaminari and Atsushi themselves both turned tail and rushed after the boy.

“Hold on!” Kaminari exclaimed, reaching for Kenji’s shoulder. Atsushi in pursuit.

“They’re obviously the culprit and they lied!” Atsushi said with urgency.

“Kenji, they probably planted those bombs to attack an enemy syndacite.” Kaminari hypothesised. Kenji turned to his two elders, confused.

“But they said they knew nothing.”

“Yeah well…” Atsushi began, losing words as he tried to think up of a sentence.

“Be it the cows or the people, the village or the city. As long as we are honest and sincere, we can understand each other. This is how I’ve always done things and they’ve never failed me.” Kenji said with the wisdom of Uncle Iroh from Avatar the Last Airbender. Kaminari at this point felt exhausted. Both physically, emotionally and psychologically with Kenji’s peculiar way of handling cases. Quickly taking out his phone he shot a quick text to Kunikida asking to never be placed on a case with Kenji. Nothing against Kenji, he’s a sweet kid, but his way off doing things is very concerning and Kaminari fears that his hair will turn grey by Christmas if he is made to work with the kid.

“You…” Atsushi began. Kaminari, from behind Kenji, began to make hand signals as to not agree with Kenji or enable him.

This attempt failed.

“Have a point!” Atsushi said, once again sparkling. Kaminari wanted to groan. Does he also look like this whenever he falls for someone’s ploy? Probably. As the two boys were chatting excitedly about the randomest of topics, Kaminari felt a shiver up his spine. Looking behind him the street was eerily abandoned for this hour of the day. Were they… being followed? Looking back to Atsushi and Kenji, they had walked very far in front of him and were about to cross the intersection. Kaminari activated his quirk to hurry over to them. By the time he got to them a bunch of roughed up cars had surrounded the three and the gang they had just talked to all piled out. All wielding weapons. All on the scent for blood.

 

 

 

“The bombing that we perpetrated to exterminate members of our enemy syndicate in the western district. Who’d thought some detectives would sniff us out? Leaving before ya got to the bottom of it… you must’ve found some decisive evidence.” The ringleader said, smirking. Kaminari’s face went slack and unamused as he crossed his arms.

“To be fair you just gave us the decisive evidence.” Kaminari remarked, inwardly he yelled at himself for letting that slip out but it had to be said. He could just feel the annoyance of the entire gang just directed and radiated at him. He did an oopsie.

“Why did you need to provoke them!?” Atsushi let out in a hushed and frantic whisper, gripping Kaminari’s shoulders and shaking him violentely. In retaliation Kaminari gripped onto Atsushi’s shoulder’s stopping Atsushi’s shake attack and gave the elder a manic grin. Kaminari doesn’t know what’s gotten into him. Maybe the madness of Yokohama is finally starting to get to him. Or this is just his now got-to fear response. Respond to life threatening situations by saying things that could potentially get your ass cooked. Brilliant idea!

“The only way to get more information is to provoke them. Also I don’t know what I’m doing right now. I’ve lost it.” Kaminari responded, the manic grin being replaced by a nervous one. The two rookies looked to Kenji for guidance, but he unfortunately was too busy looking elated at the fact that they had come and confessed.

“In all the cases I’ve investigated, everyone has confessed to me obediently like this!” Kenji said brightly. Kaminari, despite now regretting all of his life choices that had led him to this moment; actually saw benefit in some of Kenji’s methods. Though Kaminari also recognises that he doesn’t the same sense of boyish innocence and obliviousness that Kenji has that makes him seemingly unafraid of just about everything. But his notion still stands, he will probably die of stress working with Kenji again. He has many concerns.

 

THWACK

 

A metal pole connected with Kenji’s head, knocking him down to the ground. Kaminari stared at the crumpled body of Kenji in horror. The actual danger of the situation finally and properly dawning on him. Were… were there that many gangsters before? They were completely surrounded. He could try and use his quirk to discharge. But that means that he could potentially harm Atsushi and Kenji. Not to mention that his wattage limit has increased so he might accidentally let out a charge that’s stronger than what he actually thinks he let out, causing several cars to explode and he may potentially kill some people in the process.

From behind him, he heard a groan of pain and turned to see Kenji standing up and rubbing the part of his head that got hit. Much to the horrific confusion of literally everyone in the vicinity. The pipe bent hitting him in the head, at the very least he should still be unconscious. The gangsters didn’t even move a muscle as Kenji walked over to the car, recovering from the whack.

“Don’t let it bother you haha,” Kenji said dismissively, rubbing the back of his neck while walking to the battered vehicle, “This happens from time to time. The cows would get rowdy and wouldn’t do as they were told when I was herding them in the countryside. And when that happened…”

With that last part Kenji gripped the edge of the car and lifted it above his head as if it were a piece of thing poster cardboard. Ah. So this is Kenji’s quirk. Terrifying. He’d definitely pass the U.A entrance exam. He’d just like… lift the robots up and then drop them. The gangsters, now justifiably fearful, began to back away. Crap! They need to arrest them! Does he blow up the batteries in their cars?

…

……

………

 

 

Nevermind.

Kenji just threw a car at them.

Wait.

KENJI JUST THREW A WHOLE ASS CAR AT THEM!!!

 

Atsushi and Kaminari backed away from the fight as they watched Kenji throw cars and play whack a mole with the gangsters with a street sign. The two rookies were just stuck standing there. Gawking. Like lizards laying in the sunlight when there’s a bird out. Completely paralysed.

“Sh-should we do something?” Kaminari stuttered, pointing at the carnage and looking at Atsushi whose soul has now ascended from his body. Oh no. Atsushi! Come back to Kaminari! Earth to Atsushi!

 

 

 

---- BACK AT THE AGENCY ----

 

With the gang members arrested and thoroughly beaten up. The trio walked back to the agency where Kenji was greeted with a big meal of beef stew. Which he happily ate. The smell reminded him that he had forgotten to eat breakfast that morning and excused himself to go to the café on the first floor to grab a bite.

 

As Kaminari sat down at the bar, sipping on his coffee and munching on his yakitori he kinda began to regret not bringing Atsushi along. He doesn’t like being alone in his own thoughts. Or being alone in general. It’s haunting. If he had someone there to talk to then he won’t slip into those weird thoughts of his. Should he call his grandfather now? What if he’s still working? Does he get breaks? What time are those? Many questions of this sort ran through Kaminari’s head as he sat there.

In fact he was so caught up in his thoughts that he hadn’t realised the old man that had snuck up behind him.

“Denki why didn’t you answer any of my calls and texts?” A gruff and worried voice questioned, causing Kaminari to almost catapult up onto the ceiling like a cartoon cat if it weren’t for the fact that his grandfather’s hand was clasped firmly on his shoulder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hi Ojiisan! Would you like to join me for lunch… brunch… my first meal of the day???”

Notes:

Kaminari would 100% implement some of Kenji's methods into his own work if he had more nerve and you cannot convince me otherwise.

 

I swear I'll explain Kaminari's quirk properly at some point. Because I spent a couple of hours just rambling about it to a friend and I am NOT letting it go to waste.

In case any of you long-term readers haven't noticed yet, I changed the story summary! I felt like since this has taken a new direction since I've first started it, it felt fitting to update the story summary.

Chapter 13: Paperwork!

Summary:

“Sorry river, I won’t be gracing you with my presence today. Can’t worry the kid.” Dazai said cheerily, standing up to walk back to the agency dorms. All without the knowledge that a particular book was now mysteriously missing and that the majority of the dorm had been suicide-proofed.

Notes:

No quirk file thingy for this chapter since this chapter wasn't originally planned.

Also please read the notes at the end, really just the last sentence OwO

After Kaminari had finished his meal and responded to all of his very concerned grandfather’s questions as well as getting thoroughly scolded off said concerned grandfather, the two parted ways and Kaminari made his way back up to the agency. Approaching the door to the office, Kaminari winced as he came to the realisation that he’ll have to fill out proper paperwork in regards to the case that he just did, his kidnapping and then all the schoolwork plus the homework that he needs to catch up on. Oh shit. Maybe he should sneak back to the dorms and hide from Kunikida. Yeah. That seems like a good idea.

Unfortunately, it seems as though Kunikida has a secret sixth sense for people who ditch work and yanked on Kaminari’s collar, pulling him into the office. It took Kaminari a few seconds to properly process what had just happened. Especially since he was halfway down the stairs before he found himself sitting in an office chair in front of a laptop. He looked up at Kunikida, who was staring down at him scornfully. Maybe trying to ditch work to go and do schoolwork on his laptop back at the dorms was an error in judgement.

“We already have one bandage wasting device who doesn’t do their paperwork, we don’t need another one.” Kunikida said, practically seething it out before he walked back over to his desk to do whatever paperwork he was meant to be doing. Looking back to the laptop, he saw a sticky note plastered to the screen, a checklist of things he needed to do.

 

 

Things that need to be done before the Agency closes for the day:

• The Vehicle Explosion Case (Report template provided)
• What happened when you got kidnapped
• Schoolwork
• Homework

 

 

As Kaminari read the list, he let out a whimper. The first two were easy to do. But the schoolwork and homework…  Did Kunikida want him to die? He’s going to short-circuit, there’s no way he was going to be able to finish all this before the agency closes for the day. Especially when he starts his maths work. English and the humanities subjects were easy to him, but science and maths. Nope. That’s a one-way ticket to short-circuiting.

Accepting his fate, Kaminari opened the laptop and began to work. Before he wrote the actual report, he quickly saved the template to his USB which was conveniently in his pocket because he had a gut feeling that the template would only be provided however so many times before he was left with nothing. Quickly, he wrote the report, what the cause of the explosion was, how it came to that conclusion, witness report, who the culprit was, their motive and who the victim possibly was. He wasn’t sure where he was meant to save it so he just kinda… left it open and continued on to the next dot point. Which was getting kidnapped by the Port Mafia.

With that one… there wasn’t a whole lot he could exactly report on since he was unconscious for most of the car trip. Really he could only report on the few things his captors said and how he escaped. After writing that and doing a ‘Denki proofread’ of the document he leant back in the chair. Now most people would’ve continued on with what they were told to do. However, Kaminari’s brain would not let him move on to the schoolwork until he had sent off the reports. But he doesn’t know where they should be sent. Therefore can’t continue on. He would ask someone around but everyone else seemed pretty busy doing their own work. And Kaminari didn’t want to interrupt anyone. Time ticked by and judging the intensity of how much his leg was bouncing, Kaminari began to get the feeling that he was about to jack hammer through the floor. That’s when a piece of paper with an e-mail was slid over to him. As he began to read the note a voice from right next to him almost made him shoot out electricity everywhere out of surprise.

“That’s the e-mail Atsushi used.” The voice, who Kaminari identified as none other than Kyouka said from right next to him. When did she get there? And how did he not notice?

“Ah, right. Thank you Kyouka.” Kaminari stammered as he opened up the e-mails and attached the files to them. Staring up at the time, Kaminari realised that if the Armed Detective Agency had similar working hours to a hero business, then he’d have another two hours since it had just hit 3:00pm. Meaning that there wasn’t nearly enough time to finish his schoolwork AND his homework. He groaned loudly and began to slid off his chair till he was under the table, face buried in his knees. He accepts death. Kyouka looked down at him and gave him his work assigned laptop. Probably not realising that it was the reason why he was under the desk in the first place. Kaminari stared at her and gave the girl a weary smile as he reached for the laptop.

If he must choose between work and Kunikida, he’d much rather accept work. And he much rather do said work from under the table so no one else see’s him weep over algebraic equations (same Kaminari, same). Begrudingly, he began to do work, rewriting the notes that were given to him via the discord chat. At the same time, probably not realising that he was doing this, Kaminari was also completing the homework while doing it.  

 

Then came the maths work. He left that all till last. In fact he was feeling like calling it a day. How about he just doesn’t do it? He’s done enough work for the day. Surely Kunikida will let him off the hook right?

 

Haha…

Right?

 

Wrong.

Hearing the snap of a book, Kaminari jolted, knocking his head on the desk as he see’s Kunikida standing in front of him looking almost resigned and irritated at the same time. That’s when Kaminari became aware at the fact that the office was now entirely silent.

When did that happen?

“Why are you under the table.” Kunikida asked, looking almost resigned at the sight and crouching down to meet the boys eyes.

“So no one can see me weep over maths.” Kaminari moaned woefully, brushing his fringe back in frustration. Kunikida snatched Kaminari’s phone off him and sighed angrily upon seeing the work that Ectoplasm had left for Kaminari. Standing up with his phone Kunikida marched over somewhere. As Kaminari processed what was happening he heard a lot of angry shuffling from where Kunikida’s desk was.

“Kaminari, come over here. It appears that even after I dropped out, Ectoplasm still hasn’t changed his teaching methods which aren’t ideal for average or below average students.” Kunikida said in the sternest voice Kaminari had ever heard in his life. So he didn’t have his fringe to bug him while doing work Kaminari quickly undid the bandages around his neck and instead tied them around his head to make a makeshift headband and stood up from under the desk, walking over to Kunikida’s desk with the laptop in tow.

 

“I didn’t know you were a drop out Kunikida. Was the course too hard or?” Kaminari began to ask, before quickly letting his voice trail off into silence since the glare that Kunikida was giving him. Okay so the topic is a bit touchy to the older. Is he that student that Nejire mentioned in passing about dropping out because it was too hard? Kaminari took a look around him and saw that besides him and Kunikida, Ranpo was the only person left in the agency.

 

 

So for the next however long it takes for Kunikida to ram algebra into Kaminari’s brain, Kaminari managed to cruise through the work quite easily once Kunikida began to explain it in a way that was much simpler than how Ectoplasm taught it.

 

“Any questions?” Kunikida asked as they finished up the work.

“Nope.”

“Then we’re done here for today.”

“Can you please replace Ectoplasm?

“NO! I REFUSE TO GO BACK TO THAT SCHOOL UNLESS IT’S TO DO WITH ESCORTING THE PRESIDENT OR SOMETHING IN REGARDS TO YOU.”

“Sensitive much?”

“DID YOU LULL ME INTO A FALSE SENSE OF SECURITY ON PURPOSE!?”

“Maybe.”

 

Kunikida clicked his tongue and walked out of the agency quickly before turning back around, adjusting his slightly unadjusted glasses.

“Since it’s been decided that Kyouka will be staying with Atsushi, you’ll be returning to your original dorm that is shared with Dazai.” He informed. Kaminari felt his jaw drop to the floor at the sheer shock of the news. That empty dorm that reeked of alcohol and cigarette smoke was Dazai’s dorm!?

“We don’t have the room. Also we wouldn’t want her sharing a dorm with someone close her age with teenage hormones and all.” Ranpo said in a matter-of-fact voice as he idly put on his glasses and looked at him.

“DON’T THINK OF ME AS A SEX FIEND! THAT’S ONE OF MY OTHER CLASSMATES NOT ME!” Kaminari practically screeched. Ranpo seemed unaffected by the outburst and continued to inspect Kaminari before abruptly standing up and getting up and close to Kaminari’s face.

“You were shot at point blank.” Ranpo said, touching the dent in the boy’s head.

“No I wasn’t, this is a birth mark, I’m pretty sure I’d remember getting shot.” Kaminari denied, swatting Ranpo’s hand away from him. Ranpo gave Kaminari the type of nod that means that he’ll agree but not entirely before quickly walking to the exit of the agency.

“Dazai’s back but he isn’t in his dorm. So you should have no trouble moving back in.” Was all Ranpo said before darting out of the agency. Kunikida and Kaminari exchanged confused glances and Kaminari took the makeshift headband off and threw it in the bin. His fringe falling over his face once again in a fashionably messy matter.

 

Okay so time to figure out how to snoop-proof some of his things and to anti-suicide the dorm room.

 

 

 

 

 

------ MEANWHILE NEAR THE BANK OF THE RIVER WHERE DAZAI FIRST MET ATSUSHI ------

 

Dazai sat on the side of the river idly looking into the depths. Contemplating whether he should jump into it’s murky depths. And let it sweep him away into the unknown. All to sooth the aching he’s grown up with, just to supress years of being hollowed out into the carcass that is meant to be human but no longer is.

Just an hour ago he was in his dorm room, idly listening to music and reading a western book known as The Hunger Games. In a way it reminded him of his time in the mafia as well as how the Hero Commission seemingly views children as mere tools instead of actual people. But then he heard a knock on the door, it being Fukuzawa who had come to inform him that Kaminari was moving back in with him now that they needed room for Kyouka. So as a sort of courtesy thing, Dazai opted to stay out of the dorm while Kaminari moved back in and presumably buy things for dinner.

He heard the crunching of dirt from behind and stiffened, feeling his quirk activate as an automatic defence mechanism. Not turning around, he continued to listen to the footsteps, trying to determine who it might be.

“Dazai you should know by now that it’s me.” Ranpo’s voice said in no tone in particular. Feeling his shoulders slack, Dazai turned around to meet the gaze of the detective, following his body till Ranpo had found a place next to him. Placing an overly-excited smile he greeted Ranpo.

“What do I owe the pleasure of talking to the world’s greatest detective?” He said, placing his hands together. Dazai felt a bit of his soul leave his body when Ranpo didn’t return the smile or puffed his chest out in pride like he usually did when he got praised. Obviously something has rattled Ranpo a whole lot for him to be looking this grim. Dazai’s gut feeling told him that it had something to do with Kaminari and his parent’s murder.

“Did you know that he was shot in the head? And at point blank range as well. Looks like it was execution style.” Ranpo said, failing to supress a look of disgust. Dazai was taken back at the question. That was something he definitely wasn’t aware of. All he knew after he found out that Kaminari’s parents were dead was that he was in the care of Hirotsu, his grandfather. He would’ve asked for more details by trying to contact the old man but opted not to out of respect and the fact that he was probably still grieving over the loss of his daughter.

“You didn’t huh?” Ranpo chuckled sadly as he looked down into the water.

“This is definitely a new break in the case after two years; and changes just about everything we thought of to do with the crime but too much is still unknown. Like the who.” He said after a few minutes of silence. Dazai smiled sadly and closed his eyes. Ranpo took this as a sign to continue his trail of thought.

“The initial crime scene and what forensics found suggested that it was a home invasion done by someone that made the Kaminari family made an enemy of. Like it was an act of rage rather than calculation. And Hirotsu’s story was that Kaminari supposedly had walked in on his parent’s corpses and then bolted – the trauma of the situation had caused him to be deemed unreliable and Hirotsu was very firm in not letting anyone see him as to not exasperate the trauma.” Ranpo said, essentially speaking his thoughts out loud. Dazai’s head quickly darted around to see if anyone was nearby to listen in on their conversation and then inched closer to the water, hoping that the noise of the river’s rage would drown out his voice to anyone but Ranpo.

“But now that it’s been discovered that Kaminari has the remnants of a bullet in his skull and he’s alive. Which means that-” Dazai began to continue on before the realisation of what actually happened at the Kaminari residence came and hit him like a tumbling lumber truck. Sending his blood cold. The Port Mafia knew something. They must’ve been the first people on the scene. They must’ve seen Denki’s body and saw that he was still alive and took it somewhere to receive medical treatment. They must have also covered up the blood and meddled with the crime scene a little bit to make it look like Denki wasn’t in the house at that time. And that Denki’s alibi’s were fabricated.

As Dazai sat there, thinking over the whole thing and looking more and more horrified at the realisations of what the actual crime scene was meant to be and that there is now a live witness to the whole travesty; Ranpo narrowed his eyes at the younger. Much like how a viper stares down an ignorant mouse that had made it’s way near the predator’s fangs. Given the younger’s expression, Ranpo concluded that all of what he said is new information and theories were popping into his brain left and right, this was all new information to Dazai.

“Whoever killed them… was looking for something but made the scene look like that they were killed in a fit of rage. Especially Au-Miss Chi. Autopsy showed that she definitely put up a fight, considering all of the defensive wounds on her body. Kan-chan… seems like he was ambushed… Denki must’ve been unplanned since a bullet to the head, especially to a child is typically an act of mercy.” Dazai said slowly before continuing. Ranpo frowned at the part where Dazai seemingly corrected himself but decided that ask about that another time.

 

“Kan-chan was a Port Mafia Informant Broker and one of if not, the best one.” Dazai mentioned, that piece of information was one that Dazai gave Ranpo freely when Ranpo was assigned the case;  Ranpo still has his suspicions that Kanden wasn’t only just an Informant Broker but that was something to ponder on another day. At the time Ranpo had considered the possibility that Kanden had found something and someone wanted to silence him. But there were too many other factors that indicated that the murder was an act of rage, and at the time just about everyone outside of the Port Mafia apparently didn’t know that Kaminari was actually in the house when it happened and not out playing with his friends; so Ranpo brushed the idea off. Though now that he’s seen the bullet scar, the possibility of the Kaminari family being silenced for finding something they shouldn’t’ve done seemed much more likely.

“Whoever killed them and tried to kill Kaminari was obviously looking for something.” Ranpo concluded. Dazai nodded along sadly, the detective cautiously placed a hand on Dazai’s shoulder and squeezed. He figured that Denki was important to the younger and that there was definitely a history between the two. If the connection goes beyond just previous affiliation then Ranpo has no clue. Sure he could see a physical similarity with their jaws and a few of there expressions were the same. But the latter Ranpo merely brushed off as Denki probably mimicking Dazai even if he doesn’t remember their history.

“Do you have any idea what Kanden may have found?” Ranpo asked, hoping that Dazai’s knowledge of the man could lead them in any direction.

“I have no idea.” Dazai said in the most truthful voice he could muster. He honestly has no idea of what Kanden found that would’ve caused him and his family to be targeted and killed. Let alone who he talked to who was a rat for some organisation. Ranpo groaned out in frustration and stood up, by now he would’ve taken his glasses off, but without them he has no sense of direction since he has a hard time reading street signs without wearing them.

 

 

“Also before I go, take Kaminari with you to that meeting tomorrow?” Ranpo announced, Dazai turned around, half smiling but his eyes clearly said F E A R.

“Meeting?”

“Sir Nighteye’s Agency, apparently they need our insight into a case they’ve been looking into. And it’s going to be boring as fuck.”

“You’re not making this sound any interesting, I might as well just leave Kaminari to do it himself.”

“Your specialty is the black market and organised crime, which is what this is exactly about.”

“It’s about those quirk destroying drugs that have suddenly appeared on the market?”

“See, you’re perfectly suited for giving those 2^nd rate flea bags information and insight.”

“But why should Kaminari come along.”

“You know perfectly well.”

“To gauge his memory, see how much he subconsciously remembers about organised crime.”

“Yep. Toodles!”

“Ha ha… toodles Ranpo.” Dazai said meekly, waving Ranpo off and watching how his figure vanishes.

And then he was sitting there alone again. If it weren’t for the fact that he wasn’t in the shower, he probably would’ve started to cry in both frustration and relief. The case might be reopened, or at least Ranpo will be reviewing the case again.

He thought back to the other day when Dazai had called Hirotsu to tell him that Kaminari will be coming to Yokohama to intern at the Agency. He also vividly remembers the amount of urgency Hirotsu pressed about how Kaminari had lost his memories due to the trauma of the sight and how bringing everything up might further damage his recovery. Next time he gets the chance to talk to Hirotsu, he’ll ask a few of those questions. Presuming that Kaminari wasn’t around to overhear.

 

“Sorry river, I won’t be gracing you with my presence today. Can’t worry the kid.” Dazai said cheerily, standing up to walk back to the agency dorms. All without the knowledge that a particular book was now mysteriously missing and that the majority of the dorm had been suicide-proofed.

Notes:

.... I needed a filler since the chapter that was originally planned out would disrupt the flow and such....

Also with the maths scene... I never passed maths throughout my entire time of high school and was happy to drop it when the chance came. Also maths is very boring.

I like to think that Kunikida left an hour in his schedule free on the chance that Ectoplasm was still the maths teacher and hadn't changed his teaching methods. Fun Fact: I didn't even plan on having Kunikida as a U.A. Drop Out, it just happened as I wrote this.

Here's some food for thought: Kaminari says that his parents died ONE year ago but Ranpo says TWO years ago...

Chapter 14: Meeting!

Summary:

“Ah, they’re that drug-trafficking yakuza group whose current head supposedly forced his way into power.” Dazai said, in a seemingly cheerful tone. Almost too cheerful. Everyone in the room all directed their attention towards the two from the Armed Detective Agency, gawking. The only two people in the room who seemed completely unfazed by this was Sir Nighteye himself and his sidekick Centipeder. Kaminari racked his brain for reasons why Dazai knows that aside from well, having some underlying omniscient quirk but considering his quirk nullification that seemed unlikely. Before something finally clicked about it.

Notes:

QUIRK FILE HAS BEEN UPDATED SK_1906

Name: Osamu Dazai
Quirk: Quirk Nullification
Quirk Type: Emitter

Dazai's quirk allows him to nullify the plus alpha element and anything created by a quirk via touch. Through physical touch, by that meaning actually touching the person, the electrical pulses sent out because of his quirk will go and cause the plus alpha element of his opponent to essentially short circuit and quirk activation is stunted for a couple of seconds. The longer he has physical contact with the person, the longer the plus alpha element is stunted, so 10 seconds would equate to the plus alpha element being stunted from activating for 20 seconds. Dazai can also diminish anything quirk based as a result as well since anything quirk-made that comes into contact with him will be neutralised and won't affect him - kinda like how two magnets facing north at each other will repel instead of connecting.

It's not exactly known how he activates his quirk, but it's speculated that it might have something to do with a fear response. So when he's on guard or puts his body in physical danger, his quirk automatically activates. Very rarely does Dazai have the ability to activate his own quirk on his own accord.

The rest of the night was surprisingly quiet and relaxing, even with Dazai there. Aside from when Dazai full on dramatically panicked at his favourite book (which Kaminari made note of to take back to his dorm to fully ensure that Dazai wouldn’t try anymore of the guides in the very disturbing book.) was missing and that most of his dorm had been suicide-proofed, not to mention that the cupboard where he keeps his alcohol now had an electronic lock on it that he didn’t know the pass code to. Yeah… Kaminari pulled out all the stocks to make sure that he could live in here peacefully. And so that Dazai would be less self-destructive… he almost vomited a few times when he saw bloodstains on the carpet and used a carpet cleaner detergent powder thing to get rid of it.

Other than that Dazai was completely manageable. Almost too manageable. A few times over dinner Kaminari asked if something happened to him while being Bandage-napped but Dazai either brushed off the question or completely changed the subject. Soon Kaminari just gave up and told Dazai about how the stuff in his laptop bag was off limits to snoop. And Dazai just, agreed. No whining. No mischievous intent behind his eyes. After that Dazai quickly excused himself and went to have a shower before going to bed while Kaminari was left behind to clean up. He’ll shower in the morning.

As he cleaned the remains of the fast food they ate for dinner (the author would’ve said McDonalds, but that’s apparently expensive in Japan which is a shame because I can navigate the menu like a pro), Kaminari soon came to the conclusion that Dazai was disassociating and should probably not be pressed further for questions for tonight.

After he set out the spare futon, Kaminari heard the shower turn off and then minutes later Dazai walking out, either the shower was a hot one or Dazai had been crying a whole lot.

“We have to go to Sir Nighteye’s agency tomorrow at 9 to give some sort of insight to a case they’ve been looking into.” Dazai said before he snuggled into his futon and turned the lamp off. Kaminari stiffened and felt joy enter his veins. He’ll get to see Deku tomorrow.

 

“You won’t cause any trouble will you?”

“Can’t make any promises.”

“Figured.”

“Ouch, good night.”

“Good night Dazai.”

 

 

 

------ THE NEXT MORNING ------

 

 

Kaminari woke up at 7:30 to an empty dorm. Looking around for at least any sign that Dazai was even here to begin with he noticed that his bag, which remained seemingly untouched. But considering this was Dazai Kaminari still checked to ensure that nothing was touched. And what do you know, the Complete Guide to Suicide was missing from the bag, though at least nothing else looked like it had been snooped through which was a relief. However, the bad news was that Dazai is now missing, has his book on suicide and they have a meeting in less than two hours. Groaning, Kaminari grabbed some clothes and a towel and proceeded to go into the bathroom. Which fumed of body wash from Dazai’s shower and bleach from when Kaminari cleaned it the day prior.

After his shower and getting dressed in a black long-sleeve with a button up shirt and the iconic lightning tie, Kaminari applied the soothing cream to his burns before wrapping it up with the bandages that came in the masses of the medicine cupboard. He also double checked that the bandages that were carefully wrapped around the scar were tight enough to remain secure while also being low enough to only just peek above his collar. Quickly, he styled his hair before walking out of the dorm to go on his Dazai-hunt. Out there he was greeted by Atsushi and Kyouka.

“Good morning Kaminari.” Both greeted as they approached him.

“Mornin, either of you seen Dazai at all today?” Kaminari asked as he stretched, Atsushi and Kyouka shared confused looks and shook their heads.

“I didn’t even know that Dazai was back.” Atsushi said nervously, scratching the back of his head. Kaminari let out a groan of annoyance, flopping backwards while still standing.

“We have a meeting at 9 in a different town. Where can I find him?” Kaminari whined, his neck and back hurting from the flopping, which further intensified after Atsushi responded with the I don’t know.

“Well…” Atsushi began, clearly entering some train of thought, “You might want to look along the river because he might’ve decided to jump into it.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me.”

“I wish I was, he did it the day I met him and also on the day you were back at school.”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

“The rivers current is surprisingly slow so you might be able to catch him with the power of swimming.” Kyouka butted in, despite having the most deadpan face she sparkled while saying this. Kaminari half smiled half grimaced. That news is definitely helpful, it’s just a huge inconvenience because there are a multitude of places where he could’ve just jumped from and they needed to catch the train to Sir Nighteye’s Agency soon otherwise they’d be late to the meeting. And then Kunikida will get mad at them for tarnishing the agency’s reputation.

“Okay then, just… if you see him please tell me.” Kaminari says, giving a small, nervous smile.

“Sure thing.” Both Kyouka and Atsushi responded before the trio parted ways, with Atsushi and Kyouka walking towards the agency and Kaminari bolting towards the river asking along the way if anyone had seen a man covered in bandages at some point during the morning.

 

 

 

Damn Cryptid: helllooooooooooo class 1-A

Ears: mornin

Elbows: howdy kaminari

Roboglasses: Good morning Kaminari, did you get a good night’s rest? And how are you this morning?

Alien Queen: hi kam kam!!!

Damn Cryptid: im suffering

Damn Cryptid: i lost my room mate

Damn Cryptid: and he’s possibly in the river

Alien Queen: huh???

Elbows: okay so we’ve got a lot of things to unpack here

Elbows: that atsushi dude is in the river???

Ears: that’s right your phone freaked out last night

Ears: he got moved back to his original dorm with his original room mate

Ponytail: As I recall that discussion, you mentioned that he apparently had that Guide to Suicide correct? And that various pages had been tabbed.

Damn Cryptid: yep

Damn Cryptid: i put it in the bag i told him not to snoop in, but i think he just opened the bag and took the book out

Weird Hair: isn’t that book like… super disturbing or somethin?

Ponytail: While I have not read it myself, I remember reading reports that after the book was published, suicide rates almost doubled.

Ears: why would someone publish it

Elbows: why would someone buy it

King Explosion Murder: AND HOW THE FUCK WAS IT APPROVED FOR PUBLISHING

Damn Cryptid: hi kirishima emoji_wave

Weird Hair: KAMINARI!!!

Damn Cryptid: what ya up to

Weird Hair: internship thingy, I’m with Midoriya, uraraka and tsuyu

Frog: I told you to call me sue

Alien Queen: sjkfhasjhffasf

Alien Queen: so just how long have you been searching for him

Damn Cryptid: about an hour now, ive just been running along the river hoping to see a pair of legs sticking out of the water with crows on it

Elbows: why that specific

Damn Cryptid: ive only known this man for like three or four days but uhhhh….

Damn Cryptid: the dude’s a cartoon

Ears: fair enough

 

Taking a quick break from his phone, he stopped and began to scan the section of river. Lifeguard surveillance style. And emerging from under the bridge was a pair of long noodley legs. Instead of jumping into the river right off the bat, Kaminari instead decided to take a quick video of his superior and sent it on the server saying in the video, “Ladies and gentlemen, my superior…”

 

Ears: I’M WHEEZING

Elbows: aelifhjwekjsdhgfwekjh,sgdfjewkjdsfliwehsdf

Ponytail: oh

Ponytail: oh my

Alien Queen: OHMYGOD HAHAHAHAHA

Roboglasses: Everyone please be respectful, this man is attempting suicide.

Damn Cryptid: i can’t believe im saying this

Damn Cryptid: but i agree with Iida, it’s just… im going to try and hel him

Alien Queen: hel

Elbows: hel

Ears: hel

Ponytail: hel?

Damn Cryptid: emoji_superdisappointedstareofintensedisapproval

Damn Cryptid: anyways he’s closer now and Kyouka said that the river’s current is quite slow so

Damn Cryptid: YEET

Alien Queen: is it just me

Alien Queen: or does it seem like, just from what we know of some of the members of the agency

Alien Queen: kaminari seems to be the sole holder of the brain cell

Ears: …

Ears: holy shit u right

 

 

Chucking his phone on the patch of grass nearby Kaminari quickly dove into the water and began to paddle towards Dazai. Not exactly thinking about how he’s supposed to drag a 180cm tall man to shore from the middle of a very deep and murky river. But hey. He’s there now and has all intentions on dragging the man’s flat ass back to shore whether he liked it or not.

 

 

--- 10 GRUELLING MINUTES LATER ---

 

 

On the shore, two saturated figures and a completely dry phone sit. The phone has no lungs therefore has no need to catch it’s breath. The two figures, however, are human and therefore have lungs. Wearily, Kaminari stared at Dazai’s ‘sleeping form’ a huge part of him being quite relieved that Dazai was still alive and breathing while the other part of him was slightly irked that Dazai wasn’t awake.

“Just for the record mate, this isn’t Snow White or Sleeping Beauty.” Kaminari said, leaning in very close to Dazai’s ear. Dazai erupted into a fit of laughter and sat up.

“Damn. I thought that would work. Anyways, we’ve got half an hour till that meeting, we can’t be late. Let’s go.” Dazai said as his laughter turned into slight chuckles. Standing up Kaminari couldn’t help but give his superior an eyeroll at the latter comment. In all seriousness, it was Dazai’s fault that they were probably going to be late to a pro-hero meeting.

 

For someone who will supposedly avoid work like it’s the plague, Dazai seemed eager to get to the train station despite the two of them being saturated down to the bone. At one point Kaminari thought he’d have to activate his quirk to make him speed up since Dazai, with his long legs, was ahead of him and getting further away. If he takes his eyes off of Dazai for even a fraction of a second, he’ll probably take off again.

Soon the two bandaged detectives reached the train station. It was the same one from the other day when he got stabbed a lot… and healed… and kidnapped… and then blacked out for the first time… and after that Atsushi telling him that he had a flat ass. As they approached the train Kaminari felt his body cease up till it just refused to budge another step. Dazai seemed to notice this and turned to the student.

“Something wrong Denks?” Dazai asked, Kaminari felt a cold tingling sensation for a brief moment before it disappeared. No one really calls him Denks, except for his dad.

“Ummm.” Kaminari trailed off, merely pointing at the train.

“Yes Kaminari we need to get on the train. Come on” Dazai said, missing the hint; either he just noticed the panic and decided to play dumb to give Kaminari some sense of safety or Dazai was just simply dense. Quickly, Dazai wrapped his arm around Kaminari, more specifically the neck area gently in a weirdly brotherly way and began to walk towards the train.

“It’s not that… there was a Port Mafia bomber when I was on there the day I came back.” Kaminari mumbled into his seniors arm.

“Ah I see,” Dazai noted as they entered the mostly empty carriage, “No need to worry kid, I doubt they’ll send anyone to get ya. You’re a U.A. student, it would draw too much attention.”

“Yeah about that… has anyone told you yet that I was kidnapped the day the bomber dude was attacking the train.” Kaminari said, sitting down and cringing at the squealching noise his clothes made in contact with the seat. Dazai had yet to remove his arm from around Kaminari’s shoulders but upon hearing that Dazai failed to fully supress a quick flinch of shock. Ah. So he apparently had not been made aware of that fact.

“Why does Mori want him back so badly despite all that.” Dazai muttered under his breath. Thankfully Kaminari couldn’t make out anything he said and shot the elder a confused glance.

“What was that?”

“Oh nothing you should be worried about.”

“Oh… okay then.”

 

After that it was complete silence for a good portion of the trip. It was awkward. And uncomfortable for the two. Both of whom don’t exactly like the silence all that much.

“Umm Dazai. Can I ask you something?” Kaminari asked, Dazai gave the boy a quick grin.

“Sure thing.” Dazai responded, leaning back into the seat.

“What’s your quirk exactly? Like I know it’s some quirk nullifier but that’s about it.” Kaminari asked, quickly adding on just the vague details of what he already knew.

“That’s all it is, quirk nullification. I’ll explain the details later if you remember to ask but for now, we have survived our train trip. With only five minutes to spare and a ten-minute walk to Sir Nighteye’s office.” Dazai said, standing out of his chair and stretching with Kaminari following suit.

Then once again Kaminari struggled to keep in pursuit of a very fast Dazai who was zig-zagging amongst the crowd. Does he know where he’s going? At this point Kaminari was actually considering attaching one of those child safety harnesses to Dazai and buying a pair of rollerblades so he doesn’t have to struggle to keep up. Soon the two found themselves at the entrance to the ex-sidekick’s agency, Kaminari on the steps trying to catch his breath whereas Dazai looked like he just took a lovely stroll.

 

 

“See I told you that we weren’t going to be late.” Dazai said cheerfully, placing both of his hands behind his head as the two approached opened the doors into the agency, Kaminari, unfortunately being blissfully unaware at the fact that the entire place was filled with pro’s and a couple of his classmates.

“Well we would’ve been if I didn’t haul your flat ass out of the river when I did. Who decides on the morning of a meeting that maybe it is a great idea to launch himself into a filthy murky river?” Kaminari asked sarcastically and loudly in outrage at the elder’s statement. The expression Dazai gave Kaminari in return reminded the younger of the cat meme where the cat looks smug despite a knife being pointed at it. Sighing, Kaminari looked around and noticed that everyone in the room was staring at him in confusion and felt the bad version of butterflies in his stomach; and as a result, used Dazai as a makeshift shield to hide his embarrassment. Thankfully, someone who hadn’t entered the room when Kaminari said what he said, entered the room. Sir Nighteye himself.

“Thank you all for coming here and for providing intel that has and will help us with our investigation. I’d also like to thank the Armed Detective Agency for coming all the way from Yokohama to help with overlooking the evidence and finer details.” He announced. Kaminari felt something warm and dry drape his shoulders and quickly realised that one of the pro heroes, probably an underground one considering that the boy didn’t recognise him, had provided both him and Dazai with towels that he conveniently had on hand.

“The small villain group known as the Shie Hassaikai is plotting something, so I called you all here to have a discussion to share what we know.” He then continued, with that he left the room and conversation began to buzz through the air. Pro heroes talking amongst themselves and the Big 3 mostly talking to their pro hero person about what the meeting was about.

“Interesting that they call an organised crime group a villain group. Pro heroes are strange.” Dazai mused to himself as he stared at all the heroes. There were some he recognised right off the bat like Rocklock, Ryukyu and FatGum, due to their respective accomplishments and rankings. Other’s he was familiar with but doesn’t know that much about them like Kaminari’s homeroom teacher and fellow quirk nullifier, Eraserhead.

Kaminari recalled back to his first day in Yokohama and vividly remembered just how much of a flirt Dazai was.

“Dazai… don’t even think about flirting with anyone.”

“Pro hero ladies aren’t my type, they ask too many questions. And just pro heroes in general. And despite that they don’t seem to have the same sort of detective skills that the ADA prides itself on.” Dazai said, idly waving a hand at Kaminari. The latter gave Dazai a tired smile before directing his attention to his approaching classmates and homeroom teacher.

“You know when you said you had a meeting today on the server I didn’t expect it to be here with us.” Tsuyu noted.

“Yeah what are you doing here exactly?” Uraraka then piped up. Before Kaminari could answer, Dazai threw an arm over the boy, almost toppling him over.

“We were asked to provide insight from a detective’s point of view.” Dazai said cheerily, the four students stared at Dazai in sort of a bemused confusion before breaking out into light giggles. Please. For the love of god. Do not fall for the man’s charms. The only person in the group that approached the two who did not seem enthralled by Dazai’s antics was Aizawa, who was eyeing him suspiciously.

“Dude what’s with all the bandages?” Kirishima asked as his laughing died down. Kaminari tensed up at the question, and especially at the calculating stare Aizawa was giving him. Oh shit. What would be a good excuse. He can’t tell Aizawa that he was kidnapped. Unfortunately, sometimes, in times where Kaminari is suddenly put on the spot, he tends to lose his brain-to-mouth filter.

“Well you see Dazai is both my supervisor and my superior and he made it mandatory to wear bandages.” Kaminari said, face reddening. He wanted to face palm so hard right now. Why did he say that!? The amount of teasing he will receive off Dazai! AAAAAHHHHHH! Though it did get Aizawa less suspicious so uhhhh…. Mission accomplished? Kaminari could hear a snicker coming from Dazai. Bastard. He wasn’t even trying to hide it. He looked to his friends that all gave him a ‘is that really the excuse you’re going for’ expression.

“Mr Dazai,” Midoriya began pulling out a notebook from god knows where, “Is it alright if you tell me your quirk?” Man he really doesn’t waste a moment. Dazai grinned while rubbing the back of his neck.

“It’s nothing too flashy, I can just nullify the effects of quirks.” Dazai admitted, essentially giving Midoriya the exact same answer he gave Kaminari. Shrugging of the towel, leaving it in a crumpled heap on the ground, Dazai began to walk towards the meeting room, hands in pockets. Kaminari and the others looked at each other with nervous anticipation and followed behind the elder. Knots forming in their stomachs.

Though right before Kaminari entered the meeting room, Dazai quickly pulled him to the side.

“I should make bandages a standard for you and Atsushi.” Dazai mused quietly in his ear. Kaminari doesn’t exactly know what came over him but next thing he knew he was holding onto Dazai’s collar and pulling him closer to his face, noses touching.

“Make it mandatory and I’ll make sure that I completely fry every single electronic device you own long legs.” He threatened, Dazai look stunned for a moment, which then shifted to surrender, putting his hands up. Kirishima, who had poked his head out to see where Kaminari was, saw the whole thing unfold.

“You’re doing it again.”  Kirishima said in a somewhat nervous tone; Kaminari felt himself revert back to his usual self and shot Kirishima a quizzical look. What thing is he doing again? And how many times has he done whatever it is before?

“It’s getting creepy.” Kirishima then stated. Okay, so just how many times has Kaminari done whatever it is that it is now to the point where people are finding it creepy.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about!”

 

 

------ AT THE MEETING -----

 

 

When everyone was seated and settled, one of Sir Nighteye’s sidekicks, Bubblegirl dimmed the lights slightly and turned on the hologram. On it showed a picture of who Kaminari assumed was the leader of the Shie Hassaikai.

“For the past two weeks, here at the Nighteye Agency, we’ve been conducting an independent investigation of the villain group known as the Shie Hassaikai.” Bubblegirl began, Kaminari saw Dazai beside him relax back into his chair, which opposed the serious posture and atmosphere to literally everyone else in the room. Almost as an instinct, Kaminari felt himself following suit. Hopefully he tunes out of the meeting. They’re boring as all hell. He’d rather take Ectoplasm’s maths over a meeting any day. Which is saying something.

“Ah, they’re that drug-trafficking yakuza group whose current head supposedly forced his way into power.” Dazai said, in a seemingly cheerful tone. Almost too cheerful. Everyone in the room all directed their attention towards the two from the Armed Detective Agency, gawking. The only two people in the room who seemed completely unfazed by this was Sir Nighteye himself and his sidekick Centipeder. Kaminari racked his brain for reasons why Dazai knows that aside from well, having some underlying omniscient quirk but considering his quirk nullification that seemed unlikely. Before something finally clicked about it.

“Didn’t they like, try to sell drugs to the Port Mafia?” Kaminari asked, Dazai placed his hands behind his chair and began to swing on it like an elementary school child, nodding in confirmation. Now it was Kaminari’s turn to be gawked at by his peers. This attention was beginning to unnerve him. Bubblegirl looked back at Sir Nighteye after recovering from her shock.

“You made the right call asking them to come in to overlook the case Sir.” She stated, praising Sir Nighteye before returning back to the case at hand.

“I can provide some more information that relates to what Detectives Dazai and Kaminari have deduced. In my solo investigation following the various members of the group it seems their main priorities are expansion and accumulating funds for some project they’ve been working on.” Centipeder explained. Kaminari felt as though something about the Shie Hassaikai – Port Mafia thing seemed off.

“Dazai, how were the Shie Hassaikai able to get into Yokohama, like I get maybe there’s a organised crime LinkedIn somewhere out there. But I have my doubts they would’ve made it out if they even got in.” Kaminari asked, half not believing what just came out of his mouth and the other half just accepting that this is his fate now. But before Dazai could answer, Rocklock butted in.

“Why wouldn’t it be easy to get into Yokohama and to leave? Besides why does it matter to now?” He asked. While he did have a point, Kaminari still couldn’t help but think that there was something off with it. Thankfully Dazai had answers.

“Well uhhh, Mr… Rocklock is it? Anyways, Kaminari does bring up a good point. Just because Yokohama supposedly has the highest crime rate in the country doesn’t mean a whole lot of villains from say Tokyo or Saitama can just simply waltz into the city. We’re one of the biggest port cities in the country so naturally there’s already a heap of military police looking over the place. Then there’s the Department of Internal Affairs. Then just your normal police and then the Armed Detective Agency. I can assure you, a villain coming from inland into the city is actually unlucky if they avoid capture from the authorities.” Dazai began to explain, waving a dismissive hand. Whilst everyone else in the room was confused of Dazai’s last statement, not that Kaminari can blame them, only one person had the idea to ask. Neijre Hadou. Who raised her hand.

“Why would they be considered unlucky Mr Dazai?” She asked, eyes wide with curiosity.

“Kaminari you’re up.” Dazai said out of the blue. Kaminari zapped in surprise, making his hair stand on end. Feeling heat rise to his cheeks, Kaminari quickly began to pat it back down till it kinda return to it’s original style except messier.

“Well… ummm… you see Neijre, if the authorities don’t catch them, they’re more likely to be taken care of by the Port Mafia for just entering.” Kaminari stuttered out. Still recovering from Dazai spontaneously putting him on the spot. Though when he looked at Dazai, despite his expression clearly showing amusement and mischief, his eyes however were chilling. Cold and calculating.

“Why would the Port Mafia do that?” Kirishima then asked, Amajiki, who was sitting next to him, merely put his head on the table in response.

“It’s the same logic as heroes and hero-hopefuls, the Port Mafia don’t exactly like any potential threat stepping on their turf. You could argue that the ADA and other means of law enforcement are also threats to them but the main difference is that they seemingly mind their own.” Amajiki answered. So Amajiki must’ve lived there or has some relative living there who would know such information.

“Oh! I get what you’re saying now Detective Kaminari!” Bublegirl piped up, startling everyone in the room. Kaminari felt like saying that they should drop the detective part since it sounds like nails on a chalkboard to him when placed in front of his family name.

“Please enlighten us madame!” Dazai said, momentarily becoming an extra vampire in the Twilight movie given just how much he sparkled. At least he doesn’t sound patronising.

“If they kill villains who enter the city. Then that means the Shie Hassaikai was invited in by the Port Mafia. But-” Bubblegirl began, growing more proud with her deduction with every word before Sir Nighteye butted in finishing the thought.

“But if the meeting had gone awry then that means the Port Mafia would’ve disposed of them but they’re still alive.” Sir Nighteye said, bringing in a grim atmosphere. Kaminari gulped. If the Port Mafia struck a deal with the Shie Hassaikai, then whatever this drug was that they were advertising was something that the Port Mafia couldn’t pass up. But then… Kaminari thought for a moment about the Port Mafia in all this. In all of his encounters with the Port Mafia, not once did they ever strike him as the type to partake in drug trafficking. Their currency was more in the terms of bloodshed and stockpiled bodies as opposed to drugs despite it being easy money. It’d also be a lot easier to find grounds to arrest the Mafia’s higher ups since drugs tend to leave more of a trail and not once has the Port Mafia even had been threatened with an arrest warrant, or at least the executives and the boss in the entirety of it’s existence. Which predates the emergence of quirks. Essentially meaning that it’s next to impossible to fully rid of the mafia unless you were to somehow manage to topple the boss and its five executives.

Okay.

Hold up.

Some of the thoughts that just ran through his head made sense. They were deductive reasoning. Though the more specific details, especially about the Port Mafia and it’s history… that was weird. He shouldn’t know that. He should have no way of knowing. But… when he began thinking about that morning…

 

“Anyways, no need for you guys to worry about the Port Mafia, they rarely make alliances with other organisations and they don’t step outside of Yokohama for all out warfare. Us at the Armed Detective Agency will handle them.” Dazai said, snapping Kaminari out of his thoughts and a potential revelation by throwing an enthusiastic arm around the boy’s shoulders.

“Now that the potential threat of the Port Mafia has been settled, we can now focus more on what the Shie Hassaikai is planning on doing and what they’re making.”  Sir Nighteye said after a brief moment of silence filled with sceptical stares.

“Recently they made contact with a member with a member from the League of Villains, Jin Bubaigawara, who goes by the villain name Twice. They were careful as to not allow themselves to be tailed therefore we could not pursue them any further which is where the police stepped in to help. They ended finding evidence that there was a conflict between the two groups.” Centipeder continued, picking up from where he last left off. A jolt ran through Kaminari’s spine. The League of Villains!? No wonder this seemed to be a pressing issue since the League has gained a whole lot of traction since All for One’s arrest and he was the founder of that group essentially. Kaminari noticed how Dazai lent forward, a morbid curiosity lacing his eyes. Not that Kaminari can’t blame him though. A yakuza group attempting to make an alliance with what seems to be a rag tag group of vengeful teens and one (1) theatric grandpa.

“The league huh? That’s why you reached out to me and Tsukauchi.” An old man who is presumably a retired pro or the actor of some dishwashing detergent commercial piped up. Kaminari kinda recognised him from the Kamino incident. This man turned to Midoriya before continuing.

“Kid, I hope it doesn’t come down to this but you might get dragged into some nasty business.” After this dishwashing actor pro hero whatever the heck he was said this Dazai leant over to whisper something in Kaminari’s ear. Something Kaminari wished he was able to push Dazai away from him or groan out in frustration, both options not suitable for this kind of atmosphere.

“I bet you 776 yen that they’ll get dragged into some nasty business.”

“I’m not going to make a deal with the devil are you nuts!?”

“Maybe…”

“Okay then…”

“So you agree?”

“No, of course I don’t! I may be dense but I’m not that dense.”

 

“Oh no worries sir.” Midoriya responded.

“Friend of yours?” Togata asked, Kaminari focused in to their conversation maybe to discover the identity of the dishwashing pro hero actor grandpa man.

“Yeah from my work placement.” Damn it. No name.

 

“Continue.” Sir Nighteye simply stated, prompting Bubblegirl to continue on, who was furiously scrolling through the iPad with Centipeder looking over her shoulder.

“So given these developments we reached to everyone via the HN.” Bubblegirl said. HN? Hero Network? Clearly the other first year students were as confused as he was.

“Hero Network. It’s a web service for licensed heroes. You can check what pro heroes are doing all over the country and even put in requests for heroes who’s quirks might come in handy for whatever you’re working on. Not to mention it’s the safest way to contact the Armed Detective Agency without the risk of a third party listening in or entering the city.” Neijire explained. Okay. That made enough sense. Kaminari heard Rocklock huff.

“U.A Students or not, what’re these kids doing here? They’re just slowing us down. The sun’s going to set before we get to the villain’s master plan.” Rocklock stated, looking at every other U.A student except for Kaminari. Was it because he wasn’t in uniform or because he’s contributed to the meeting? Wait. That sounds rude.

Soon after this was said, Fat Gum, who was sitting next to Dazai, abruptly stood up in retaliation of the statement causing Dazai to flinch at the suddenness of the action. After seeing Kaminari shoot him a confused and concerned stare, he quickly recovered, pretending that he meant to do that.

“Baloney! These two are super important participants.” Fat Gum then announced, gesturing to Kirishima and Amajiki, the former looking stunned and confused and the latter just wanting to shrink into a tiny ball.

“Also I’m seeing a lot of new faces around here! I’m Fat Gum! Nice to meetcha! Ah! Have some lollies!” He then said, tossing lollies at everyone he didn’t recognise, Kaminari and Dazai included.

“The Hassaikai were once suspected of dealing with illegal substances which is why I called in a pro who was familiar with such things.” Sir Nighteye explained. Then it suddenly clicked why Kirishima and Amajiki were here. They must’ve had a run in with some drug dealers.

“Back in the day, I squashed loads of dealers like that,” Fat Gum began before his mood shifted to a more serious and concerned one, disintegrating the lollies he had in his hands before continuing, “Then the other day, during Red Riots debut, the perp we apprehended had gone and shot up Tamaki here with a drug that I had never seen before. A drug that destroys quirks.”

With that the air in the room began to stiffen, even Dazai who remained as curious and calculating as ever seemingly stiffened at this new information. Upon hearing this information many people began to voice their worry for Amajiki and whether or not he still had his quirk. Which he did. He demonstrated it by displaying a glorious hoof. Then to Kaminari, it suddenly made sense as to why the Port Mafia had let the Shie Hassaikai exist Yokohama alive.

“Denks, are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Dazai said in a voice low enough to not draw the attention of anyone else in the room. Kaminari gulped and then nodded.

“It’s good to know the effects aren’t permanent.” Rocklock said, almost relieved to discover it. Kaminari frowned and decided to not keep his mouth shut.

“If they’re focused on expansion and funds, then the drug is probably still in it’s testing stage. The fact that it’s being used on the public now means that it’s probably close to completion.” Kaminari protested, grimacing. Rocklock looked apprehensive for a hot moment before his shoulders went slack and he chuckled, putting a hand on his forehead.

“You just had to rain on my parade kid didn’t ya?” He told Kaminari in a fond tone.

“Yes.” Kaminari said on instinct. After this everyone looked between Kaminari and Sir Nighteye, wondering what to do with this other new revelation.

“Anyway in regards to it’s effects not being permanent yet, I turn to Eraserhead.” Sir Nighteye said, clearly not phased by any of the tangents the meeting seems to be going on.

 

“It seems a bit different from my erasure, because I’m not actually attacking the quirk factor itself. When quirks came into existence, there wasn’t much changes to the brain aside from the addition of what we call ‘Plus Alpha’. In these plus alpha are elements which we call quirk factors. What I do is stop this from activating as long as a I don’t blink. I can’t actually cause damage.” Aizawa explained. Kaminari stared at his homeroom teacher in wonder before recalling what Dazai had said prior to them arriving at Sir Nighteye’s agency. Dazai seemingly picked up on this and seemed to be hyping himself up to pipe into the quirk nullifying conversation.

“So this drug might operate similarly to how mine works.” Dazai said, all noise seemed to cease within the room. After regaining everyone’s attention Dazai merely leant back in his chair before continuing.

“I’ll only explain the specifics on one condition. That it does not get reported on the Hero Network because quite frankly I truly do not care about what happens outside of Yokohama and I don’t feel like being called out to deal with things.” Dazai said. Everyone in the room gawked and protested in surprise aside from Sir Nighteye, who was indifferent to the whole thing as usual and Kaminari who after gawking had quickly realised why Dazai was in such a hurry to get here.

“OH MY GOD YOU ONLY CAME HERE TO GET OUT OF PAPERWORK DIDN’T YOU!” Kaminari exclaimed, flopping on the table, hitting his head on the table in disbelief. He was going to kill him.

“Maybe…” Dazai responded in a cheeky tone.  After lifting his head up from the table in a cartoonish manner and brushing his hair out of his face Kaminari just let out a resigned sigh.

“You… are… the worst.” Was all he could say.

“I know.” Dazai said, still smiling, though it seemed somewhat pained. It was faint but Kaminari picked up on it.

“We all agree to you condition Detective Dazai please explain what your quirk is exactly.” Sir Nighteye said, growing somewhat frustrated at all the tangents the meeting was taking despite them all being useful.

 

“My quirk is Quirk Nullification. Through physical touch I can nullify a person’s quirk through the electrical pulses my plus alpha element sends out. When I cease physical contact the plus alpha element is stunted momentarily, the longer I maintain contact the longer the plus alpha element won’t activate. For example I was sitting next to Kaminari on the train here, which was about half an hour, this means that this entire time, he should’ve been unable to activate his quirk even on a microscopic level for another ten minutes. This probably means that his plus alpha element is somewhat damaged for some reason. Anyways due to the electrical pulses my plus alpha element sends out, I am essentially quirk-proof as well since any quirk that is used on me, unless it is a mutant type, will be repelled like to magnetic norths trying to meet. So not even that brainwashing kid would have any effect on me.” Dazai explained. Everyone in the room seemed to take all this information in quite well aside from Kaminari. Who was stunned to hear that his plus alpha element was damaged in some way.

“Ah I see, so hypothetically speaking, you could potentially cause long term damage if you were to maintain contact with a person for an extended period of time.” Aizawa said, eyeing Dazai up and down, not out of suspicion but out of both intrigue and what seemed to be jealousy. Dazai nodded in response before putting up a finger to then add a bone-chilling fact into the mix.

“And also hypothetically speaking, if you were to take some of my blood and mess with it to some degree, then hypothetically speaking, you should be able to make a drug that stops the plus alpha element from functioning at all. Rendering the target functionally quirkless. However that seems to be the closest we could get in terms of quirk destruction.” Dazai then added on. Fat Gum, Kaminari noticed, took Dazai’s statement as a flawless segway to what else he discovered about the drug.

“Anyways, after Amajiki got shot we took him straight to the hospital to get him checked out. And as it turned out only his plus alpha element was damaged. We tried to interrogate the apprehended but they all clammed up and the gun was destroyed. However, thankfully, we got a sample of the drug thanks to the bullet that ricocheted off of Red Riot.” Fat Gum explained, if Kaminari’s gut was telling him anything, the fact that Fat Gum had continued right after Dazai had said the hypothetically speaking, you could use his blood to create a quirk stunting drug. That could only mean that.

Kaminari clasped his hands together, tight enough that he could feel pins and needles forming and stared furiously at the table. Trying incredibly hard to rid himself of the reality that had just dawned on him. It was a sickening. All of this going unnoticed by everyone except for two people. Dazai and Aizawa, who themselves had come to realise what Fat Gum had found as well and both were respectively trying to stomach it themselves. Despite the quirk stunting drug being both a hypothetical situation and a joke on his part, the reality had struck a fine nerve with Dazai. The concept of being used as nothing but a means to an end was nothing foreign to the man. Deep down in his gut he wished that the person who’s blood is being used wasn’t a child’s. Not only does he hate cases with children, but then this would mean that he gets involved with the case on a personal level. Which is something he did not want to do.

“What the analysis revealed something disgusting,” Fat Gum said after what seemed to be an eternity for the three who had figured out what the substance contained, “Human blood cells.”

Suddenly, upon everyone else soaking up this horrifying news, the room went cold. Everyone all equally horrified by the new revelation with the news hitting both Togata and Midoriya the hardest. The first person to recover was Ryukyu.

“So… the effect comes from a person’s quirk? A quirk destroying quirk.” She stated, going deep into thought.

“Or it’s some sort of reversal quirk,” Dazai said in a deathly tone, only just stopping his body from trembling, “If the plus alpha element is damaged then that means they’re probably trying to reverse evolution.” Kaminari stared at his superior in worry. He’s never seen Dazai’s façade drop this badly in the time he’s known him. So clearly something about this has reminded him of something unpleasant.

 

Soon after a pro hero who had also recovered from the shock piped up.

“Hm… I was already kinda lost… but how does this connect with the Shie Hassaikai?” He asked.

“Although Kirishima caught the guy who was in possession with the illegal substance, figuring out the network for drugs like that is pretty tricky since the old days where drug trafficking was rampant. However the trafficking of drugs and other illegal substances often go through levels and groups with drugs being the easiest to track down. Up until it reaches it’s lowest level.” Fat Gum explained.

“I’m going to guess that there’s not exactly any sort of proof that the Shie Hassaikai is the benefactor of the drug, but they’re at least the main source who are dealing the drug to one of the middle-men.” Dazai deduced, despite the serious atmosphere of the room, Fat Gum practically beamed proudly at Dazai.

‘Wow you know you’re stuff!”

“Ah, organised crime and black-market dealings happen to be my field of expertise. I grew up in a crime rampant section of Yokohama so it makes sense I’d know my stuff.” Dazai said, uncharacteristically bashful. Kaminari frowned at the statement. There was something off about it. What are you hiding, o man of the bandage?

“So anyways… that’s all you’ve got!?” The pro hero inquired. With this Sir Nighteye spoke up again.

“The other day, Ryukyu and her interns stopped a gang fight between two members possessing gigantification quirks. The boss of one of the gangs which the two were from happened to be one of these middle-men.” With this, everyone in the room turned to Ryukyu who elaborated on the host’s statement.

 

“One of those giant villains had a quirk enhancing drug that he used to boost his quirk to extend his short activation time.” Ryukyu mentioned. With that the room went quiet for a few minutes before conversation sparked up again. Dazai, Kaminari noticed, had collected himself despite still remaining slightly rattled.

 

“Linking all this recent organised crime to Hassaikiai… maybe you’re just seeing what you want to see.”

“I’m still not convinced… seems like you want to paint the Hassaikai as the root of all evil. Even with the Armed Detective Agency’s input and information, I’m still going to need more to go off of.”

 

“Their young leader is Chisaki, his quirk is known as Overhaul. An ability that allows him to dismantle and re-construct anything he touches. Dismantle a quirk that can destroy and then heal, and huzzah you’ve got your quirk destroying bullets.” Dazai concluded, Sir Nighteye then stood up to deliver news that was both shocking to Kaminari but it also raised a lot of questions.

“Recently we have discovered that he has a daughter, Eri, with no birth record that we could find so her exact details are unclear. When these two discovered her, she was covered in an excessive amount of bandages, much like Detectives Dazai and Kaminari here. Though theirs seems to be more security purposes rather than tending any sort of injury.” He announced. Kaminari stared at his wrists in a self-conscious manner, yes his rope burns had healed, but there was something calming about them so being called out like that caused Kaminari to retreat into his shell. Everyone in the room began to display their disgust at the situation, with Rocklock being the person who spoke up about the grim truth.

 

“You’re saying that he’s turning his own daughter into bullets and then selling them on the black market?” Rocklock said. At this point, Kaminari nervously put up his hand, hoping that he would be able to at least voice his concerns on the matter.

“I have a question.” Kaminari announced, bringing the murmuring to a screeching halt.

“What is it?” Sir Nighteye responded.

“How do we know that this Eri girl is even Chisaki’s daughter? Did you only check birth records for Eri that is around whatever age she seems in this prefecture? What about other prefectures with parents matching the description? How do you know that she isn’t a victim of human or quirk trafficking? Why just jump to that conclusion?” And judging by the visual responses and the snicker Dazai tried to hold in, they clearly did not think about those other options. At this point Midoriya spoke up, attempting to clarify the issue but this further frustrated Kaminari for reasons unknown.

“Well because Chisaki said she was his daughter…” He began before Kaminari began to tear into him. Absolutely livid about how dense his friend was.

“So what you’re saying is that you’re basing Eri’s situation based on what a criminal told you at point blank? Jesus fucking Christ Midoriya I thought you were smarter than this! And don’t tell me that Togata went along with it!? I get that perhaps Midoriya is a lot more gullible than what he lets on but Togata!? I- I I can’t even. Jesus Christ. I can’t even. Oh my fucking god.” Kaminari growled out in livid shock, everyone was taken back by this uncharacteristic outburst. Even Dazai was a bit unsettled by it, hesitating to calm him down when justifiably Kaminari was livid. But for the sake of getting this meeting over and done sooner, he instead opted for a different means of diverting attention away from the Nighteye Agency’s blunder in professionalism. No wonder they needed to be called in.

“Look, we can look into tracking down the girl’s potential parents and other relevant pieces of information and relay it back to you if we find something. Just don’t get your hopes up on the off chance that this Eri kid was trafficked.” Dazai intervened, effectively de-escalating the situation to a point where Kaminari was just clenching his teeth and looking at the ground angrily and miserably.

“Very well,” Sir Nighteye agreed before continuing on from what Rocklock had said, “It’s uncertain to tell whether or not he’s actually selling these. To reiterate what Detective Kaminari said earlier, it seems that these are seemingly still in their testing phase. It’s just that it seems he’s only distributing these to amass a client base. We’re still lacking proof but it appears he’s bringing people in from all over the country and amassing funds. If the end goal of this drug is to completely destroy quirks, then just imagine the discourse that would ensue.”

“So basically the entire nation will end up like Yokohama.” The dishwasher pro hero man.

“What’s that supposed to mean? Yokohama’s a peaceful place.” Kaminari argued. Dazai seemed used to this comment however decided to pipe up to make sure no one else was misinformed about the city he grew up in.

“Yokohama has changed drastically after it’s current boss took control in the past years. In fact it’s crime rate is hilariously the lowest in the country – partially due to the fact that most of the crime done by the Port Mafia is basically undetected or somehow legalised at this point. Not to mention that they have apparently contributed a lot to the decline of petty crime to the point where it’s basically non-existent! I don’t condone criminals but clearly there’s a difference between Yokohama’s villains and outsider’s villains if Yokohama’s are seemingly giving a service back to their place of business.” Dazai corrected, his tone being incredibly demeaning and mocking to anyone who tried to argue otherwise. Fat Gum seemed to be the only pro hero that wasn’t apprehensive, in fact he almost seemed proud at Yokohama’s progress, beaming at Dazai and Kaminari before returning his attention to Sir Nighteye.

 

“All of this is making my stomach churn, I say we go over there and barge through their doors right now!” He announced, pumping himself up for whatever fight he’ll come across.

“So if your kids had just rescued her when they got the chance then problem solved.” Rocklock said, stating the obvious. Togata and Midoriya have their heads hung low in guilt and shame. Kaminari for a moment is struck with guilt for snapping at them earlier, but it needed to be said.

“I wholeheartedly take the blame for that. They both attempted to rescue the girl in their own way with Midoriya wanting to take her then and there and run and Mirio opting to wait and rescue her later. Out of all of us here those two are the one’s hurting most.” Sir Nighteye announced. With that Togata and Midoriya both stood up with a new fire ignited in their eyes.

“Next time for sure! We will save her!” They announced in unison. Dazai and Kaminari exchanged a look of amusement and admiration at just how quickly they bounced back from their moping, guilt now fuelling a desire to see through that this Eri kid is safe.

 

 

 

“That is indeed our goal.” Sir Nighteye responded.

Notes:

Kaminari: *says something smart*
U.A: *insight check*

I changed Dazai's quirk profile since I didn't like his last one.

 

Kaminari and Dazai have the same energy as Ryan and Shane from the Watcher and Buzzfeed Unsolved and no I do not take any criticism.

I forgot how long the meeting went on so the very ending of the meeting will be next chapter.

Chapter 15: Day Off!

Notes:

Name: Denki Kaminari
Quirk: Electrification
Quirk Type: Emitter

Kaminari's quirk at it's most basic level is to generate and expel electricity from his body. He can choose to simply coat his body in electricity or dispel it into the surrounding area. Prior to joining the Armed Detective Agency, Kaminari was only able to control the direction of his electricity via a directional shooter. However, now that he has joined the agency he's been able to control it in ways that he previously wasn't able to. Such as being able to detect electrical frequencies and interfere, propel himself at high speeds, direct powerful streams of electricity at a target, deflect projectile attacks and speed up the engines of machines. These newfound skills have allowed him to heighten his wattage usage without the risk of short-circuiting however now if he uses too many strenuous attacks or keeps his quirk active for too long and then gets into a fight, he's prone to blacking out, becoming unconscious for some period of time.

Kaminari's quirk alpha is damaged due to a gunshot to the head. Not much is known as to what this exactly means yet, but what has been noted is that it makes it slightly more difficult to negate his quirk.

Kaminari's quirk is also a rare instance known as a Schrodinger's Quirk. Essentially his quirk has both the factors that would classify him as having a quirk that is a fusion of both his parent's quirks; but there's also too many individual factors of each parent quirk that he possesses. So he has a fusion quirk but he also has a hybrid quirk.

After Togata and Midoriya’s declaration   Kaminari  heard  Rocklock  ‘tch.’   

“Even if she’s still alive.  If all your guesses are correct , this leader of theirs probably sees the girl as the core of his plan and someone worth hiding.  But there must’ve been some  sorta  trouble  because she got out! Not to mention our junior heroes here got a glimpse of her.”   Rocklock  began, bringing common sense to the table.  Kaminari  looked to  Dazai  for comment, but the latter  merely  shook his head and  continued to lean back in his chair.   

“If you were him -”  Rocklock  began before  Kaminari   unprompted,  began to zone out of the conversation  and meeting all together.  Something about this whole situation with  rescuing Eri and the fact that Eri is in danger brought on a sick feeling  of familiarity.  Despite being well aware of  where he was; which was the meeting room in Sir  Nighteye’s  agency, all the noise seemed to be cancelled out an everything was muted. Except for a child screaming hysterically.  It was faint,  a muffled to some extent. But  Kaminari  could definitely  identify the screaming as a child’s.  It wasn’t really that loud, it was just concerning and annoying. Like the buzzing of a fly.   

Dazai  clicked his fingers in front of  Kaminari’s  face once he noticed the younger spacing out  big time.  From what  Dazai  noticed of his subordinate is that he has no brain-to-mouth filter and is the type to say what’s on his mind even if it was unprompted. And it seems that this has st uck even after his ‘defection.’  So for  Kaminari  to have not said something for as long as he has gone with being quiet ; if  Dazai  had to make an educated guess, it wasn’t that  Kaminari  had gotten bored with the meeting like he himself did. It was something else. What fragment was his brain trying to recall back to the surface?    

After being pulled back into reality,  Kaminari  noticed how files were being passed around  and that the other U.A students were no longer in the room with them.  Coming back to his senses  Kaminari  looked at Aizawa and then  Dazai  in confusion as to what he missed out.   

“It happened again.” Aizawa said. Baffled by the response his homeroom teacher gave him Kaminari turned to Dazai and whined about what his teacher meant. All Dazai did, being his usual cryptid self, was give off a signal that translated to, “no need to worry about it.” Which gave Kaminari ample reason to worry about it more because if someone who clearly needs psychiatric intervention thinks that something is fine, there is a 75% chance that thing is something worth worrying about.   

It took  Kaminari  a few seconds to realise that  Dazai  was already out of his seat and heading towards the exist and quickly followed suit. Arriving in the lobby shortly after  Aizawa  had finished his speech to the students, Midoriya in particular.   Kaminari  saw how down-trodden his classmates and upperclassmen appeared to be and approached them.  

“Hey guys, how are you holding up.”  Kaminari  asked , placing his hands in his pockets.   

“As good as we can be mate . What about you, you totally blanked out towards the end.”  Kirishima  responded. The latter remark caught  Kaminari  off guard .   

“So that’s what happened?  Geez  Dazai  why can’t you be this direct.”  Kaminari  laughed, turning to  Dazai  who returned  Kaminari’s  joyful face.  His classmates looked at  Kaminari  concerned, but decided not to say anything  since Aizawa was still in the room and they wished to keep  Kaminari’s  secret.   

Kirishima approached the part-time amnesiac, placing a firm hand on Kaminari’s shoulder and squeezing. Kaminari gave his friend a worried grin; usually Kirishima only does this when he’s trying to reassure the  person  he’s placed the hand on or he’s trying to reassure himself. In this instance, Kaminari suspects that it could be a bit of both.  

“Stay safe and don’t die man. With you spacing out like that and stuff you’re having me worried.” Kirishima said, soon removing his hand after a few more squeezes of the shoulder. Kaminari felt bad for what was about to happen yet he couldn’t help but laugh Kirishima’s concern away. He doesn’t know why he did it or why he does it at all in general. Laughing other people’s concerns off. He suspected that it could be because he didn’t want people to worry about him or come to terms that people actually worry about him. Where did he learn that? Criminal Minds?   

“Sorry about laughing Kirishima, it’s just that as long as I’m hanging around Dazai here I’m pretty much death proof since he is.” Kaminari said with a few chuckles coming out at the end. Behind him, Kaminari heard Dazai let out an overly-dramatic gasp. Kirishima glanced behind Kaminari and burst into laughter at Dazai’s antics. With a fist bump of farewell after this short exchange Kaminari bid his farewells with everyone and walked out of Sir  Nighteye’s  Agency.   

 

“I’m not death proof!”  

“Yes you are!”  

“No I’m not!  

 

 

 

 

 

--- SKIP TO THE TRAIN STATION SCENE SINCE I’D SOUND LIKE A BROKEN RECORD PLAYER IF I CONTINUED ---  

 

 

 

 

 

Standing in waiting for their train back to Yokohama Kaminari felt the scream from earlier inch  it’s  way back to the front of his brain. The wailing sounded close. It was painful and too real to be in his head. Yet no one else at the train station seemed to notice the wailings of a small child.  So  he must be imagining it.  

 

 

 

Dazai after the meeting had made a point to keep a sharp eye on Kaminari. He’s recalling something in some capacity. And it’s something painful. It must’ve been temporarily halted when he was distracted with talking to him and his classmates, but now that they’re standing and waiting with very little conversation between them and any other environmental stimuli, whatever that memory was had returned to the forefront and was putting him in some kind of strife. He looked clammy as well so whatever it was is not doing too well on him physically as well. Quickly pulling out his phone Dazai shot  Ranpo  a quick text to tell him his observations and that Kaminari wouldn’t be clocking in to work nor would he.   

“Hey Kaminari, are you okay, you look like you’re about to faint?” Dazai asked, poking Kaminari in the cheek in the hopes of snapping him out of whatever trance he was stuck in. It was very effective.   

“I’m all good.” Kaminari responded. Dazai raised his eyebrows in doubt, making his junior sweat invisible sweat. A part of Dazai’s brain nagged him to push the topic, in fact it was a large part of his brain that wanted to. However, just looking at Kaminari Dazai could see that if he were to prod anymore the kid might as well faint.   

“We’ve got the rest of the day off, anything you want to do?” Dazai mentioned casually. The boy’s eyes widened with surprise. He also looked a little disappointed. After a couple of moments of stiff silence between the two Kaminari finally spoke in what seemed to be in a slightly pained voice.  

“Can we just stay at the dorms; it will be quieter and my painkillers are there.” Kaminari requested, wincing violently at the screeching of the train. A soft smile found  it’s  way to Dazai’s face as he ruffled Kaminari’s hair in a big-brotherly fashion.  

“Sure thing kiddo.”   

 

 

 

 

On the train Kaminari sat next Dazai, or  kinda  behind him. It was hard to explain. But whatever sort of sitting arrangement Kaminari and Dazai had, it could be best described that Kaminari decided that for as noodle-y as Dazai was, Dazai was the best person to use as a makeshift human shield. Especially considering that his senior is very much death proof, thus minimising his chances of dying or at least getting mortally wounded.  

The child’s screaming had died down with the arrival of the train and had since silenced since he boarded the train with Dazai. However, the screaming left Kaminari with a pounding migraine which was getting intensified by the ongoing rumble of the train. He can’t believe that the thought actually crossed his mind, but he actually wishes that Dazai would talk. Like. About anything no matter how confusing it was. Instead of just sitting here in the rumbling silence of the train. But there were other people on the train and its common courtesy to not speak on trains. Kaminari is also disappointed that he has the day off, more disappointed than he should be for a  first year  high school student. But after that meeting, which drained him of all legible thinking power with that mysterious child’s scream; Kaminari was simply too tired to function like a normal human being.   

Time went past and what appeared to be slower than what it was when they were on their way to Sir  Nighteye’s  Agency. Kaminari began to struggle with staying awake, he’s a lot tireder than he thought. What did he do today? Ran up a river to find Dazai. Swam to drag Dazai out of a river. Had to power walk to keep up with Dazai. Dazai’s mumbles on the train after mentioning that he was kidnapped. More power walking after Dazai. Meeting shenanigans. Zoning out at the end of the meeting because of child screams. Arguing with Dazai about whether or not he was death proof. Walking back to the train station. Dealing with more of child screams. And now a migraine. No wonder he’s tuckered out. With that final thought Kaminari finally let his fatigue wash over him in one fatal swoop into a dreamless slumber.   

 

 

 

 

 

When he woke  up  he was no longer on the train, but back in his shared dorm room. There was a painful throbbing in his head. Painkillers. Where are his painkillers? Kaminari groggily got out of his futon and crawled towards his bag, opening it to pull out the pills at the bottom of the bag. But to his chagrin the painkillers were no longer in the bag. Did he take them out of his bag? No. Knowing what Dazai was like he wasn’t going to risk his chances putting it in a place that had easy access.  So  they must have stayed in his bag. But the question on the table now is, where are they?  

Hearing approaching footsteps, Kaminari whipped his head around to the source so hard that he may have accidentally given himself whiplash. Seeing that it was Dazai, Kaminari let himself become less tense. In his superior’s hands was a dish tray that included what smelled like hot chocolate, some rice with some sort of curry and two of his mysteriously missing painkillers. After being guided back to his futon, Dazai sat the tray on the boy’s lap before making himself comfortable on a cushion that was conveniently nearby. Picking up the pills in his palm his attention directs itself to Dazai.  

“Why do you have my pills?” Kaminari asks, raising an eyebrow. Dazai gives him a nervous laugh, rubbing the back of his neck in the process.  

“Because I figured that you would accidentally cause yourself to become delirious or unconscious from over-dosing.” Dazai replied as he held his hands up in surrender. Under Kaminari’s observing glare, Dazai began to shrink into himself. Like father like son, right?   

After what appeared to be quite some time Kaminari took his pills after deeming Dazai as honest at that moment. Who could blame Kaminari for being suspicious of Dazai though? Given Dazai’s suicidal tendencies Kaminari is well within his right to be sceptical of his elder on the off chance he decided to use the pills to OD himself. It’s also unusual for Dazai to be as direct in his answer. Like, Kaminari is well aware that he’s only known Dazai for a few days now (and an annoying part of his brain keeps saying that he’s known the man for much longer than a few days but he’s electing to ignore it due to the improbability) but in that short span of time Kaminari’s realised that not everyone is direct with him, especially Dazai.  

 

 

 

 

 

And his grandfather.  

What are they hiding?   

He never liked not knowing stuff, regardless of how gross or gruesome the knowledge was.  

Yet his grandfather of all people, is hiding stuff from him.  

It’s not fair.  

Yet, as Kaminari pondered on the thought more. He began to suspect that there’s two reasons why he wouldn’t be direct with his own grandson and only surviving relative.  

1. It was for Kaminari’s own wellbeing 

Or  

1. He was being gagged. 

Kaminari was leaning towards the latter reason since it made a hell of a lot more sense than simply Kaminari’s own wellbeing. But if it  is  that first reason then what exactly is his grandfather hiding that would be so catastrophic to his grandson’s wellbeing.   

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After eating/drinking the rest of his food he returned his faze back to Dazai who seemed rather immersed in a book he was reading. Whatever it was. Leaning back and almost falling back onto his pillow Kaminari managed to make out the name of the novel he was reading but not the author. The Setting Sun. He remembers his modern literature teacher recommending it for additional reading... that he never did. With that Kaminari’s weight gave out and he flopped onto his pillow with a soft yet surprisingly loud  

Dazai as if he was expecting it, which he probably was, was right by Kaminari’s side, book discarded. It's  kinda  funny. Seeing Dazai acting like a fretting older brother who has to take care of his sick younger brother because both parents are dead with no other living relatives. As Dazai checked Kaminari’s forehead as if he were checking the boy’s temperature Kaminari couldn’t help but laugh.  

“Why are you checking my temperature? I’ve got a migraine not a fever.” Kaminari asked, giggling lightly, Dazai removed his hand sheepishly, muttering something about how he forgot for a brief moment and began to potter around the dorm, cleaning and washing up. Kaminari watched him do all this and noted quite a lot of things, particularly how diligent some of his cleaning methods and habits were. As if he used to be in the military. It was quite the juxtaposition to his working habits. Which were more chaotic.  

 

 

 

“Did you do anything related to the military?” Kaminari asked, deciding to take another stab at what Dazai used to do for work prior to joining the agency. Though he was still juggling the mafia-theory in his head. This question seemed to take Dazai off-guard while he was fluffing his own pillow.  

“Nah, my parents were quite busy, as were my other family members, so as a result the caregiver they hired happened to be a veteran of the War; a physician to be specific.” Dazai answered truthfully, turning away from Kaminari to hide a bitter and somber expression. Furrowing his own brows Kaminari continued to press more questions, both out of concern for Dazai as he seemed to be the type the  mither  over his issues to himself and also to take the most out of the situation seeing that his superior was opting to be direct with his responses for once.  

“It sounds like you didn’t like him very much. What did he do to you?” Kaminari pressed, sitting up. Though it was a bit too quickly since right after that moment he winced as blood rushed through. Another question that happened to take Dazai off guard.  

“Used people, mostly for political gain and security.” Dazai answered in a bitter tone. Confused Kaminari went to ask more questions as Dazai reeled around, giving Kaminari a look that sent convulsive shivers down his spine. Kaminari, for as dense as he is at times knew from the many glares that Aizawa would give his class, knew that this was a silent command to shut up. It was also a face that didn’t belong to Dazai, if that makes sense, it’s as if he’s mimicking someone else. Was it the caregiver?  

“Before you ask any more questions, I’ll just give you the answers.  Yes  I used to work for this man and I left that job because of his unethical business practices. That’s all I’ll say on the matter.” Dazai said curtly before resuming what he was doing previously. Kaminari felt a pang of guilt spread throughout him. Clearly whoever this caregiver was, was someone who hurt Dazai deeply. Kaminari stared at his hands gripping the blanket tightly.  

 

 

 

“I’m sorry.” Kaminari let out softly after five minutes of thick and tense silence. From somewhere else in the  room  he heard Dazai let out an exasperated sigh and approaching footsteps. For whatever reason Kaminari squeezed his eyes shut, expecting some sort of verbal berating off Dazai. Instead, he was met with a gentle hand on his head.  

“It’s okay Denki, it’s only natural for someone your age to be curious.” Dazai said apologetically. Rubbing the boy’s head, ruining his hairstyle in the process. Kaminari made attempts to swat Dazai’s hands away but no avail as the mood shifted from its tense one to a now cheerier atmosphere.   

 

 

 

While normally it isn’t right to brush this sort of tenseness off the way the two boys did, there seems to be an unspoken language between the two. Kind of like how cats communicate to each other on a level which human ears can’t pick up on.  

 

 

 

After several minutes of Dazai simply ruining Kaminari’s hairstyle for the soul purpose of shits ‘n’ giggles and Kaminari surprisingly not giving a damn about it there was a ceasefire.   

“So how did  Kunikida  react to us taking the day off?” Kaminari asked, Dazai found himself laying back on the cushion that was still  conveniently  there, letting the lasts of his laughs out.   

“I have no idea, from what I heard off Atsushi,  Ranpo  found ways to purposefully keep him busy for the rest of the day so we’ll be right until it’s time for them to come back from work.” Dazai responded, waving a hand in nonchalance. Kaminari chuckled at the answer, looking towards the window he realised that it was getting close to sunset.  

“When will that be?” Kaminari then inquired, a knot of fear and anticipation making  it’s  way to his stomach. Dazai blanked out for a brief moment upon realisation of what the time was and stared at the door nervously.  

“ Uuuuhhhhhh .....”  

With that last word the door seemed to vibrate cartoonishly.  

 

 

 

THUMP   

THUMP  

THUMP  

“DAZAI!”  Kunikida  yelled from the other side of the door. Is this man trying to take it off  its   hinges?  Right as  Kunikida  went to knock again after receiving no response Kaminari yelled out.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“OI! I GOT A HEADACHE!”   

Notes:

*inserts mushu gif* I LIIIIVVVVVEEEEEE

This took so long to write and I am so so sorry for that, I was genuinely stumped on how I wanted the chapter to flow. So I deeply apologise for how late this chapter is but it's here now at last.

Let us all appreciate some somewhat wholesome content between Dazai and Kaminari since this man seems to put Kaminari on edge like any other day.

Anyways to clear up some concerns about my updating schedule: Unless I make an authors note about a delay in updating, I try to update between 2-3 weeks after posting a chapter.

Chapter 16: Heh...heh...

Summary:

Hi......

 

 

Well it's definitely been a hot minute haha...... my apologies for leaving you all hanging ^^;;

 

I'm going to rip the bandaid off right off the bat and say that I lost interest in both of the plots of Bungou Stray Dogs and My Hero Academia respectively - thus causing me to lose interest in writing this... as well as not being able to access the actual word document the entire fic was on - with where their current plots were heading at the time when I stopped writing. I'm still not that interested in the plot of MHA now with all of the post-war.... whatever the heck it has been until now (Horikoshi if you haven't taken a break by now please do), but the plot of BSD has picked up again and I'm always looking forward to each chapter. And well... uni burnt the crap out of me, thankfully I dropped out and now I'm doing a pretty chill course at the local college.

 

Now all that aside *pushes it into closet* before I start adding new chapters to this, I'd very much like to go over and revamp all of the old chapters since for starters I really need a refresher and I started this fic when I was 18 (In November I believe) and I'm almost 21 so I need to fix up mini me's past mistakes. 

As for update schedule.... the majority of the time it will be sporadic. It might start becoming consistent, it might not, I dunno. 

 

Once again I am sorry I just vanished from existence 

My motivation is back and I'm ready to rumble.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Betty should stop making BNHA x BSD Crossover Fanfictions